#harry x reader

[lukesaprince]

Rich H.S Part 5

Summary: Neighbour/Older!Harry. It's Harry's birthday party and the couple manages to break their once-a-week rule yet again.

Warning: smut!!, daddy kink, hair pulling, choking, penetration, public oral (m receiving), mention of a safeword (it isn't used by mc but it's put in place), degradation, praise, fingering, spanking as punishment, recreational drug use (cocaine)

This is an age-gap romance, do not read if you don't like it.

Word count: 17k

Author’s note: Rich part 5 is here and it's giving drama, jealousy and all things spicy. Will just add again that they do cocaine in this part, if that is something you're uncomfortable with please do not read. Happy Reading! x

- Find Series Masterlist Here -

- Find my General Masterlist here -

The moment Harry saw that fucking red lipstick of yours he nearly collapsed onto his knees. You were late to his party, something he specifically asked you not to be because the thought of having all these people that he either didn’t like or didn’t know in his house without you there was torture. If he could’ve been by your side without anyone finding it weird, he’d have glued his hand to your hip so you wouldn’t disappear on him.

Harry was a bit anal about time, especially when it came to you. In his work it was about respect and being late didn’t show that. For you it was because his time with you was always limited so the thought of you even being a second late to something was torture.

Harry already had it in his head that he’d be pulling you aside and telling you off for being nearly 45 minutes late to his party, but the second he saw you those thoughts disappeared from his head, and he didn’t give two shits that you were late. You looked good enough to eat and he just wanted to push up your tiny dress and devour you.

He gave you the day off because he had to be home for the party planner and catering to come in and set up for his party. It wasn’t really a day off for him since he practically locked himself in his home office to work from home the entire day. But since he was home, there really wasn’t a reason for you to dogsit Archie.

The thought of making you come over anyway crossed his mind since he easily could’ve put it up to needing your help with setting up the party. No one would’ve questioned it, and he was sure you’d be happy to get paid to just hang out all day since he wouldn’t have let you touch a single thing, even if that was the reason he gave other people.

But Harry didn’t take days off and knowing you were somewhere in the house or in his pool while he was home would’ve been severely distracting. He made money because he worked hard for it, and while he did take time off and enjoyed holidays and his weekly games of golf, money didn’t get made by taking time off to plan a party he didn’t fucking want.

If you were in the house, he would’ve spent all day fucking you and that wasn’t going to make him money. If it did… well that’s another story.

You came around in the afternoon to take Archie for his second walk of the day, but Harry happened to be busy talking to the party planner when you dropped by, so he didn’t have a chance to speak to you about tonight. He had been uninterrupted by his house guests the entire day, then the one time you come over they just had to speak to him.

It was fucking annoying really and he was distracted the entire time you and Archie were gone so he could be free to speak to you when you got back. He didn’t know why he was so hung up on speaking to you, but after the night he spent with you on Wednesday his mind hadn’t switched off from you.

It would’ve had to be the best birthday he had since moving to Australia. Since moving abroad his family hadn’t been around for a single one due to timing. He had visited the UK and they had come here, but never in time for it. Harry didn’t care much for his birthday, especially the older he got, but celebrating it with his family would’ve been nice.

The last couple years had been spent with a phone call from his mum, sister and other family members then going out for drinks with a couple mates. That was it. He didn’t want a party and he didn’t treat it like it was a special day.

Spending it with you, however, was special. The sex was incredible, but it wasn’t just about that. Harry found you incredibly interesting and he enjoyed spending time with you. There was a reason he started these impromptu dinners with you, way before you started sleeping together and it was because he liked you and wanted to know more about you.

After sleeping together and going through his array of baked goods and other, quite frankly, useless birthday gifts per your request he managed to set up the romantic dinner he originally planned after all. Going through everything took some time, and your prediction of him not liking any of it was spot on. He only kept a bottle of whiskey and some nice chocolates, the rest he let you take or froze for a time when he was ill and in desperate need of some crappy meal to get him by (God forbid).

The dinner was… well, Harry wasn’t really sure how to feel about it, honestly. He wanted it to be romantic, but it wasn’t meant to be a date. Yet the entire time he felt like he had just pulled out the entire works to be romantic and make it an actual date for you. He cooked, poured the wine, put some music on, set the table all nice and even gave you a bouquet of flowers he picked up on the way home.

When he was planning it in his head it felt like a good idea, and nothing felt too overboard or romantic where the boundaries of your relationship would be crossed. Once it was all put together, however, it was far more romantic than he imagined.

Gathered, the two of you weren’t dressed up at all, only wearing bathrobes after the shower you shared. But it still felt… special and it caused dread to grow in his stomach. He could feel it while he was fucking you, and in the pillow-talk you shared after. That tight, pre-heart attack feeling he experienced started to make sense when he was having dinner with you.

Harry didn’t want a relationship. Full stop. He didn’t like the effort and he didn’t like altering his life for someone else. Call it selfish or self-centred, sure, he’d agree. But he didn’t care because he knew what he wanted. When it came to you, his wants didn’t change, but he was putting too much effort into something that wasn’t going to become a relationship and he had to stop.

He couldn’t stop seeing you. No, that idea didn’t even cross his mind. But he needed to stop letting your quirks get to him and he had to try to stop thinking about you 24 fucking 7. He also couldn’t plan another dinner like this. Going forward he was returning to takeaway like it was before you slept together.

Part of this new plan to take a step back was to fuck someone at his birthday party. Your relationship wasn’t exclusive, so there was nothing wrong with being inside another woman for a quick shag.

The best way to get over someone was to get under someone or be over them in Harry’s case. There were going to be many, many women at his party, as made clear by his friends who somehow got it in their heads that a 1920’s themed party was the perfect opportunity to get him laid and to get him to snort cocaine off someone’s tits like he used to.

Harry met Michael, Will and Ethan when he backpacked around Australia in his early 20s. He stayed in a hostel here in Melbourne where Will was working at the time. They just seemed to click and soon Harry was partying and travelling with the three guys and some other others that he had met. They all stayed in touch and reconnected a couple years later when the three guys wanted to travel Europe and the UK.

From there, their friendship was practically sealed, and they stayed in contact over the years.

Once Harry moved here permanently, he already had people he knew and were still friendly with. While he was focused on work most of the time, he always made time for his friends and other people he had been introduced to from these guys.

Harry’s job here in Melbourne was for the same company he worked for in London, just in a much higher position and with a much higher pay. It was in a city he’d already fallen in love with, so when it was offered to him, he immediately took it. After only a year he had risen another pay grade and managed to put a good word in for Michael who at the time was working one of Australia’s biggest banks.

Harry didn’t like mixing business with pleasure, but Michael was talented, so he had no problems working alongside him. Michael, Will and Ethan all studied business together, so naturally they applied for similar jobs. Will had applied for a job at the same company before even knowing that Harry was moving to Australia and happened to get it around the same time. He vouched for Ethan and soon all of them were working in the same building.

They knew him and had seen him go through many relationships and many phases of his life, hence their encouragement of cocaine. The last time Harry did it was with Michael, Will and Ethan in a gentlemen’s club bathroom only a couple months before he moved here. He was doing a visit to prepare for his move and scope out places to live and decided to let loose while he had the time off.

It was a small hit, but big enough for Harry to get going and party the entire weekend. Mission accomplished in all aspects. If he was being honest, doing a line of coke really did sound appealing. Doing it off a pair of nice tits sounded even nicer. He hadn’t done it in a long time, but he felt like he might need it to get through tonight.

Between the sea of housewives that seemed to spawn like demons watching him from every corner of his house and his friends and mutual friends who were painstakingly making fun of him for said housewives, he already had a headache and the party barely started.

He saw your parents arrive just past 7:30pm when it started and he hoped you were with them, but when they both gave each other a look and explained you fell asleep mid-afternoon and were running late, he was thoroughly disappointed. He tried to get rid of that disappointment and need to see you by grabbing a full glass of whisky and chatting up a woman he knew he hadn’t slept with before.

He needed to fuck you and these feelings, if that’s what you’d call them out of his system, and he wasn’t about to go to someone he’d already slept with to do so. In a dream world he’d just fuck you to get it out of his system, do something rough and quick to get the romance out of it.

But he couldn’t sleep with you tonight, there was just no way of making it happen without someone suspecting something. The party was too public with too many mutual people that you two knew to risk anything. That didn’t stop him from wanting to see you and talk to you in private, however, especially since you were late after falling asleep on his birthday.

Harry was busy talking to Susan by the makeshift bar, a woman who was brought as a plus one by one of the mums who lived on your street when you walked in. He had been checking the hallway periodically to see if you had arrived. If it weren’t for the lack of party decorations near the foyer and his formal lounge, he would’ve been waiting there for you instead so he could see the exact moment you walked in.

It was like he had a sixth sense when it came you, because right as he did a quick head check at the entrance to his hallway, there you were. You looked like a nervous little thing, scanning the crowd of people for someone you knew to alleviate the anxiety you were having about this stupid party. Your nerves were only one of the things Harry focused on.

Because fucking god, you looked so gorgeous Harry actually felt his knees weaken. His mouth dried up and parted as he scanned you up and down, completely ignoring whatever Susan was talking about. Your outfit was similar to a lot of women in his house, in classic 1920s pinup girl fashion, but you by far looked the best.

Your hair was in curls and had a cute headband with a feather on it on top. Your black fringe dress was as short as it could be without exposing you and had thin spaghetti straps and a deep v that showed off your breasts too well. You paired it all with a small black clutch, black gloves, a long string of pearls wrapped twice around your neck and a pair of fishnet tights that Harry just wanted to rip apart and fuck you in.

But by far the best detail of your look was your makeup. Harry wasn’t one to pay attention too much to makeup, purely because he thought women looked amazing in whatever they chose to put on their face, and he didn’t really have a preference when his likes varied so much. But there was just something about the way you did yours that had his cock hardening in his pants. It could’ve been the smokey shadow around your eyes and dark liner in your waterline, making your eyes sultry and dark or the way your cheeks were perfectly blushed.

What Harry knew, however, was that the deep cherry red lipstick you wore made him absolutely feral. Images of that same lipstick painting his cock and chest flashed through his mind like a movie and he was hit with the realisation that if he was fucking anyone tonight it would be you. If he was snorting cocaine off someone, it would be you – with consent of course. He wasn’t sure if you’d even be into drugs, but with the Australian party scene he knew you’d have come across them before.

“Excuse me” he cut Susan off mid-sentence, not even looking at her before he downed his drink and approached you.

Your eyes met his and widened when you took in his appearance, digging your fingers into your purse to try and control the sudden wave of arousal that hit you. You were right about Harry looking good in a 1920’s suit, because fucking hell you wanted to drop on your knees right then and there and shove his cock down your throat. He looked gorgeous and sexy and so damn fuckable all at the same time you couldn’t even hide your blatant staring.

It didn’t help the way he fucked you into oblivion two days ago, something you were still recovering from.

His hair was slicked back, and he was wearing a fitted black waist coat with a white dress shirt underneath and matching black tie and pants. You imagined he had a jacket to go with it, but it was hot outside and it made sense not to wear it since the party had filtered outside into his garden. He had a pocket chain in the pocket of his vest which was just a small detail that added so much to the outfit. He looked like an absolute dream, and you were savouring it as he approached you.

“Hi” you smiled; your greeting breathless as you were severely distracted by how sexy he looked.

“Hi. You look… fucking incredible” he breathed, giving you a very obvious once over like you just gave him. His compliment sent shivers down your spine. It wasn’t even dirty, yet the way he said it was downright seductive and you could feel your pussy pulse at the thought of having a quick nasty hookup somewhere in secret.

“Thank you. You look amazing too” you replied, blushing from the intensity of his gaze. Amazing didn’t fit how good he looked, but you couldn’t exactly tell him how bad you wanted to fuck him. You made the quick choice to reach up and kiss his cheek, placing your hand gently on his chest for balance. “Happy Birthday, Harry” you whispered in his hear before you were back in your spot and at a healthy distance from him pretty much instantly.

“Thank you darling… I see you took your time getting here” he teased, making you look down, severely embarrassed by your afternoon.

“I’m sorry, I fell asleep after taking Archie for a walk” you admitted.

“I heard” he chuckled. He stepped closer and pressed his hand to the small of your back, causing you to look up at him. “Would you like a drink?”

“Sure, that sounds great” a drink was exactly what you needed. You had pre’d before you came, but it hadn’t quite kicked in yet and your nerves were building up pretty fast. “Wait, who told you?”

Harry guided you across the room to the makeshift bar, where a custom menu had been made with themed drinks for the night. Bartenders had been hired to make the drinks fresh and not just pour them out of pre-made jugs of shit. If Harry was forced to through a party, he’d put the money into it to make it expensive and well worth the loss of his night.

“Your parents, it was the first thing they told me when they arrived” he smirked.

“Of course, they did! I was gonna come up with something better than ‘I fell asleep’ as an excuse but I guess cat's out of the bag now” you let out a little embarrassed laugh, eyeing the menu of themed drinks to try and distract from how jittery you felt.

You hated being late to things. It caused immense anxiety and worry, especially for something so important like Harry’s birthday. He was so strict in the way he told you not to be late, so while his reaction didn’t seem too bad you were a bit cautious about what he would do. There wasn’t much that could happen in such a public party anyway, but Harry always got what he wanted so if he wanted to punish you for being late, he’d do so.

“It’s not good to lie anyway, darling. I would’ve found out the truth either way” he tutted, squeezing your waist subtly. “Now what would you like to drink?” he looked right at you.

You went to reply, already knowing what you wanted after a gin-based cocktail caught your eye, but Michael suddenly appeared behind Harry, yelling his name loudly to get his attention. “Harry! That girl I was talking about just arrived, you know… the one I was talk-oh fuck, y/n!” his sentence paused when he noticed your presence before you were suddenly pulled into a hug. “I didn’t expect to see you. I thought you had plans?”

He had pulled away as quickly as he pulled you in for the hug, very clearly wasted already. “My plans changed” you smiled, looking between him and Harry. You were curious what girl Michael was talking about and it was hard not to overthink about the possibility that he was setting Harry up with someone. Someone older and gorgeous and completely capable of fucking Harry so good he forgot all about you.

Okay… a little extreme, yes. But you just couldn’t help it. Jealousy was a deadly thing and you had been riddled with it since you walked through the front door. The number of good-looking women here was insanely intimidating, and you were mentally questioning every single one and how Harry knew them.

“Great! I’m sure old boy here is happy to have his favourite overworked dog sitter here” he laughed, slinging his arm around Harry’s neck and pulling him towards him.

Your heart sank a little at his words and you weren’t sure why. When he put it like that, ‘overworked dog sitter’, it put into perspective that that’s all people saw you as. Harry’s dog sitter and that was it. It made sense and it shouldn’t have stung, but it did. Your relationship with Harry was more than just boss-employee, even if you got rid of the fact you were sleeping together.

“She’s not just a fucking dog sitter, Mike. She’s a friend. Now can you relax” Harry hissed, nearly toppling over in Michael’s grip. He completely ignored Harry’s protest and kept his arm over his shoulder. Your heart went from sinking to swimming, happiness blooming in your chest at the way Harry defended you. You didn’t expect it at all, but it felt so good knowing that that’s what Harry thought about your relationship. It had never really been defined into actual words before.

“Right. Sorry.” Mike was too drunk to really care about the comment he made. “You mind if I borrow the birthday boy, y/n?” he asked you, patting Harry’s chest with his other hand.

“Now’s not the time, Mike. We were in the middle of something” Harry glared at him, not wanting to part from you for a second. You just got here, and you didn’t even have a drink in your hand yet and Mike was already trying to drag him away to meet a woman he was trying to set him up with. Harry didn’t want to go talk to someone else, he wanted to talk to you.

“It’s okay” you assured, giving Harry a warm smile. “Go. I can fend for myself”

You didn’t really want Harry to leave, and you would’ve much rather spent a bit more time with him before you had to part ways. But you weren’t his girlfriend and to most of the party you were simply his dogsitter like Mike said, his friend to your neighbours. Spending an unnecessarily long amount of time with him would’ve definitely been strange considering your public relationship.

“See. She’s a big girl, she can fend for herself. Now come on, big boy” Michael grinned, patting his chest again before forcing Harry to turn from you.

“I’ll be right back” he said to you, his voice firm and full of promise. You nodded and squeezed your bag tightly as you watched Michael walk him away from you and disappear into the crowd.

You felt anxiety rise in your chest at how suddenly you were in a party by yourself without someone to keep you company. To ease the nerves, you ordered yourself a drink that was much stronger than the cocktail you originally wanted and decided to go find your parents. Hanging out with your parents at a party wasn’t the most ideal situation, but they were familiar, and you hoped along the way you’d find someone else to talk to.

You found them outside by the pool house relaxing in the outdoor lounges Harry had on the paving. They were with some other neighbours, close friends of theirs that they always had over on Sundays for a BBQ. Compliments were given all around, on your outfit, hair and makeup then you were pulled down to sit beside your mum’s best friend who was your other direct neighbour.

It was nice being in their company, and once you had a bit of small talk you were happy to sit there and observe the party. You were feeling the effects of alcohol already, but with none of your friends here to get you up and having fun and dancing, you didn’t particularly feel like getting up and mingling.

You were so out of depth it was crazy. You had to be the youngest person here and it made you feel like a child, something you hadn’t once felt since knowing Harry or starting this relationship with him. He never made you feel like your age was a problem, but sitting here and looking at all these older women and other friends of his made you compare yourself to them in every way.

There were people talking all along the grass and pavement surrounding his pool as well as inside his house. Tall tables covered in white tablecloths had been littered around the garden, creating many spaces where people were chatting and resting their drinks.

It really was a gorgeous party, but you felt uneasy looking at the number of gorgeous women there were. Wealth surrounded every corner of the party, you could just tell by how they were dressed and carried themselves. They looked closer to Harry’s age but had bodies better than yours, and you couldn’t help but wonder how he knew them and if he had slept with them.

He had a habit of only doing one-night stands, so you didn’t really care about those you had seen sneaking out of Harry’s house after an overnight stay. But there was an overwhelming amount of people you didn’t know about, and you just had this sick feeling that one of them would be warming his bed tonight.

Someone in this party would have the pleasure of fucking Harry, and the thought made you sick. It was that icky, gross feeling you felt when you saw Tracey’s polaroid. You were jealous. You didn’t want to be, and you didn’t have a right to be, yet it was clouding your mind and making it hard for you to even want to be here.

You didn’t want to sit here and make small talk while Harry was off speaking to whatever mystery girl Michael was talking about and securing himself a hook-up for the night. It’s what you signed up for, and what you knew would happen when you came, yet now that you were here and experiencing it you just wanted to leave.

After sitting with your parents for a while and growing incredibly bored, you decided to head back to the bar for another drink. You hadn’t seen Harry for ages, and you were itching to see him. Part of you was worried that he had found his birthday blowjob and was in the middle of it. Mostly though, you were bored and just wanted to find him.

You secured your drink and began your journey through the house. He wasn’t anywhere downstairs, so you approached the stairs to go up. There was a red rope across the entrance, clearly signalling that you weren’t mean to go upstairs. It made sense since that’s where his bedroom and all his expensive belongings were, but you weren’t some drunk random trying to get a peek at his underwear drawer (truthfully, that was one of the first places you snooped when you were going through his wardrobe) so you ducked under very slowly so you wouldn’t spill your drink.

The music was significantly more quiet upstairs, and you could feel your body relax instantly after being overstimulated by everything for so long. His bedroom seemed like the best place to start. All the doors’ upstairs were closed, including the one to his room. You weren’t sure what you were even going to say to him once you found him, but you were just hoping that he’d be alone and not in the middle of fucking someone.

Despite not being in an actual relationship with him, you didn’t know if you’d be able to handle seeing him with someone else. When you started sleeping together, he just stopped sleeping with other people. At first you thought he was just being quiet, but night after night of listening out for someone else in his bed, there was nothing.

You didn’t understand why he hadn’t slept with anyone, but now that you had you were severely glad. You had nothing against high body counts or being with someone while they were seeing other people, but your jealousy and this… possessiveness you had grown for him would’ve hated knowing he had been with someone else.

His birthday seemed like the most logical night for him to want birthday sex, so it just made sense that even though he hadn’t slept with anyone else since you, he’d want someone to get his dick wet tonight.

You could feel nerves rise in your belly as you approached his door. Taking a sip of your cocktail for courage, you placed three solid knocks on his door and waited for his reply.

“This area is private!” you heard him yell before his heavy footsteps padded to the door. “Go back down-y/n?” his tone changed significantly as he opened the door and found you on the other side. It was like a breath of fresh air seeing you there, all wide eyed and flushed from the alcohol you had.

You were so adorable Harry wanted to eat you. He could tell you had been drinking more than when he first saw you from the blush along your cheeks and the slight dazed look in your eyes. You were standing okay, so he knew you weren’t too far gone.

“Are you hiding from your own party?” you let out a little giggle and slipped into his room when he stepped to the side to let you in. You instantly looked around the room and let out a little sigh of relief when you found it empty aside from the two of you.

No naked women. Thank fucking god.

“Yes” he replied, closing the door behind you. Your eyes widened and you let out a laugh as you headed straight for his bed and sat on the edge, noticing the creased bedding where he must’ve been sitting before you got there.

“Why?”

“Because. Michael is annoying me with… well, it doesn’t matter what, but he’s pissing me off. All the ‘fans’ as you call them keep coming up to try and talk to me and I really fucking don’t want to talk to them. Listening to those women speak is like seagulls coming after food after you’ve said no” he sighed, running a hand through his slick hair and sitting down right beside you. He unbuttoned his shirt sleeves and rolled them up to his elbows, exposing his tattoos and toned arms.

Michael had been trying to set him up all night, like a dog chasing his own tail over and over again. Harry was too busy thinking about you to put too much effort into talking to the woman Michael made him ditch you for. She was gorgeous, and Harry’s type to a T. If this party happened before he started sleeping with you, he would’ve flirted with her and fucked her before the party even ended.

But he just wasn’t interested now. Before you arrived at the party, he had it in his mind that he would sleep with someone else to try and get rid of you from his system. But then he saw you and well… he found himself not wanting anyone else. Especially on his birthday.

Michael continued pestering him and after encouraging Harry to talk to three more women, he excused himself and practically ran to his bedroom so he could have a moment of peace. Harry wasn’t having fun. He wanted to, considering it was his birthday and even if he didn’t like birthdays, he still should be having fun. But so far, his party was more of a bother than a celebration.

He hoped it would turn around at some point before he shut the music off himself and kicked everyone out. He used to be fun, and he still considered himself fun around close friends but parties like this that were filled with people he didn’t like didn’t bring him joy. He wished he didn’t give in to his friends and just had something small with people he actually liked spending time with.

Harry would’ve been able to relax and enjoy the night because he wouldn’t have been worried about all his neighbours trying to sleep with him or snoop through his house. At this rate a snort of cocaine sounded like the only thing that would get him to loosen up and enjoy himself.

“I’m sorry you’re not having a good time” you frowned, taking a sip from your drink, and looking right into his eyes. You wanted to ask about Michael, but you could tell Harry wasn’t in a good mood and you didn’t want to make it worse. He had let you into his room and you didn’t really want to be kicked out and sent back to your parents. “Is there anything I can do to make it better?”

You hated that Harry wasn’t having a good time. You kinda thought that even if he didn’t want a party, he’d still end up having fun. But that clearly wasn’t the case and you just wanted him to enjoy himself, even if it was only for a little bit.

“I’m having a good time now that you’re here” he smiled softly, pushing your hair behind your ear, and letting his knuckles brush against your cheek. His eyes flickered to your lips and that cherry red lipstick that he wanted to smudge and get all over his body.

His leg pressed against yours, the heat burning your skin and making your body shudder. Feeling him this close was beyond torture, and you were trying to think about anything but his cock. Your head subconsciously tilted up towards his, craving the feeling of his lips on yours. Just a kiss, just one kiss was all you needed.

“How do you feel about a drive?” he asked suddenly, breaking you from your daze and making you lean back a little.

“A drive? You trying to run away from your own party?” you smiled, taking another sip of your drink. Your heart was hammering in your chest. Both at his words and how intense it was to look in his eyes and be so close, yet not touch like you desperately wanted to.

“Yes. Need to get out of here for a bit” he smiled back. “You wanna come? Don’t think you’ve been in my sportscar yet” he smirked, standing up so he was towering over you. He held his hand out for you to take. You slid your hand in his and let him pull you up, your chest bumping into his at the motion.

“I’ve always thought your sportscar was the best quality of you” you grinned teasingly, finishing your drink off. Truthfully, his sportscar had always turned you on, especially when you watched him driving it. Fuck was Harry hot when he drove. Knowing that you were about to experience it firsthand and be in the car while he did it was only making your mind spiral with dirty thoughts.

“Wow, best quality huh?” he scoffed, laughing. He adjusted his fingers, so your hands were holding properly, a motion you weren’t expecting at all that caused your eyes to widen at him. “Thought it would be my cock at least”

You let out a loud laugh, following him as he walked to his bedroom door and opened it. “Guess you’re right, your sportscar can’t make me come” You really were just saying whatever you wanted now that your mind was sufficiently tipsy from alcohol. You were sure that when you woke up in the morning, you’d be severely embarrassed by everything you had said.

Harry had a little peak out of his door to see if anyone was there before letting out a sigh and walking through, keeping his hand in yours. “Don’t talk about making you come y/n otherwise I will kick everyone out and drag you onto my face” he warned, giving you a warning glance as he picked up his pace. A shiver ran through your body at his words, and your mind flashed to the overstimulation you received just two days ago. You honestly thought you’d never be able to come again after that and yet Harry’s words had you craving it. “Now be quick love, we gotta sneak out before anyone notices”

“Well fuck, okay” you replied softly, walking as fast as you could down the stairs. You still had your empty glass in hand and was holding Harry’s with the other, so you had nothing to keep you balanced.

When you got to the bottom of the stairs Harry let go of your hand and looked around to see if anyone was close by to see your escape. It seemed relatively clear, so he quickly grabbed your glass and put it down on a side table before grabbing your hand again. “C’mon baby, let’s get out of here” he sent you a smirk and walked fast to the front door, his grip on your hand pulling you along behind him.

He grabbed his keys from the hook near his front door before opening his door and speeding out, looking back to watch you close his door behind you before picking up into a light jog towards his car. “God, I feel like a fucking teenager sneaking out” he laughed to himself, unlocking his car and letting go of your hand to round the car to the driver’s side.

“How much have you had to drink?” you teased, opening the passenger door, and sliding down into the seat of his very expensive black Ferrari California. The car was sleek and sexy, just like him and you could feel yourself getting wet just hearing the engine turn on.

“Only a bit of whiskey. Why?” he asked, clipping up his seatbelt. “Seatbelt” he reminded, eyeing your body. You quickly did yours up and watched as he put the car in reverse, stretching his arm over the back of your seat as he kept his head turned to look out his rear window to get out of his driveway.

The gate was usually locked and closed so no one could get in, but with so many people going in and out all day it was easier to keep it open. Harry was glad he decided to do that because it meant he could quickly get out of his driveway and on the road without having to wait for the obnoxiously loud sound of his gate.

“You’re making too many jokes to be sober. Plus, since you’re driving, I want to know that you won’t kill me” your words came out breathy as you were mesmerised by the way his body was stretched as he reversed out the driveway. His cologne had filled the confined space of the car and it just made it so much sexier. He always smelt divine, and it felt like you were bathing in it in the best way possible.

“I’m just happy to be out of that fucking house” he let out a dry chuckle and ran a hand through his hair, his left hand falling naturally onto your bare thigh. Your entire body tensed up at the motion, your clit tingling at how hot it felt to have his hand on your thigh. “And I only had a bit of whiskey, so no one is dying tonight” he smirked, looking you up and down before returning his eyes to the road.

“Good, I’m too young to die. Even if it’s in a sexy sports car”

“Sexy, huh? Haven’t even called me sexy and yet the car gets it first?” he teased, his eyes flicking to yours again. You finally relaxed into the feeling of his hand on your thigh and sunk a bit deeper into the leather seat, resting your head against the head rest and looking at Harry.

“Like you don’t know you’re sexy” you scoffed, taking an obvious look down his body. His thighs were so muscly and straining against his suit pants. God, he looked fucking edible in that suit, you just wanted to pull his cock out right here and shove it down your throat.

“Tell me. Like the way it sounds on your tongue”

“Fuck off” you laughed, turning your head to look out the passenger window. By the route you were going you could tell you were going to hit the beach soon. He laughed and let out a little ‘cheeky girl’ before pinching your thigh.

The small sting rushed through your body, making you look back at Harry to watch him drive. He was so fucking hot there was just no better way of describing it. He seemed perfectly in his element, driving the car smoothly and effortlessly like it was second nature to him.

Your eyes drifted to his left arm, starting at his shoulder and working down to where his sleeve was rolled up. You observed every single tattoo then further down to where his large ringed hand was resting on your thigh. The dress you wore was extremely short and due to how low the car was, had ridden up significantly when you got in, so your underwear was nearly exposed.

Just the sight of his hand on your fishnets had you breathing heavier, and you were trying not to show how turned on you were getting. Your clit was starting to tingle, and you could feel yourself getting wetter, but the second you tensed your thighs to release pressure Harry would know.

“So… how fast does it go?” you asked curiously, closing your eyes momentarily when he drummed his fingers against your thigh.

“Can go up to 100 km/hour in 3.6 seconds” he smirked.

“You’re kidding” you gaped. He let out a chuckle and flexed his hand on your thigh, forcing you to hold in a whimper at how sensitive your skin was there.

“Mhmm. Wanna see?” he asked, loving the idea of showing off his car. Harry liked to show off his wealth. When he worked so fucking hard for it, it was only right to wear expensive clothes and accessories and drive an expensive car. Besides, he knew his car turned you on so what better reason than to get you so fucking high off adrenaline that you soak through your underwear?

He picked up on your arousal the second you got in his car and had a good look at it. Your thighs had been trembling from forcing yourself not to tense them beneath his hand and he could tell by the increase in your breathing that you were feeling it.

Godd, seeing you aroused did fucked up things to Harry’s brain and he could already feel himself getting hard. He was having a hard time at the party already, and now that you were here in his car with your entire legs exposed due to how fucking short your dress was it was even harder.

You nodded and looked out the front window, seeing the lack of traffic in front of you. You were driving along the beach now, the sun long gone so it was barely visible through Harry’s window. If the windows were open, you knew you’d be able to hear the sounds of waves crashing. A picture of doing this exact drive at sunset flashed in your mind, and you pictured how pretty Harry would look with the sun beating down his face creating an angel-like golden glow.

Harry’s hand grabbing your chin and turning it towards him broke your daydreaming, his eyes intensely looking into yours. “Hey, you trust me yeah? Know I wouldn’t hurt you or put you in danger?”

“Of course” you replied instantly, brows furrowed at why he asked that question in the first place.

“Good. Hold on tight then, baby” he smirked, dropping his hand back down to your thigh and giving it a squeeze. Your heartbeat picked up in preparation of what was about to happen, gripping tight onto the door with one hand while the other rest on your lap, close but not close enough to touch Harry’s hand.

You let out a ragged breath as the engine purred, revving loudly when Harry pressed his foot harder onto the accelerator. “Oh fuck” you cursed, feeling yourself being pushed back into your chair as the car surged forward and reached 100 km/h easily within the three seconds Harry said. You had never felt anything like it in a car, going so fast so quickly had slight fear prickling in your chest.

When you looked over at Harry, he looked calm as anything, driving the 100 km/h like it was nothing. The road was windy, and that speed was definitely too fast, yet he looked completely relaxed with that sick fucking smirk of his laced on his lips.

His nails dug into your thigh when he went even faster, reaching 150 in barely a second. Your hand fell onto his, digging into it at how fast it felt. He still looked calm, but you were anything but. “Harry” you whimpered a little, both in slight fear of the speed and possible consequences but also at the fact that seeing him drive like that was so attractive you could feel your clit pulsing with need.

“You good, darling? Wanna slow down?” he asked, looking over at you. You shook your head, finally letting yourself tense your thighs and effectively trapping his fingers between them. You couldn’t bare it anymore; your clit was practically crying out for release, and you needed to do something to soothe the ache.

He squeezed your thigh again, making your back arch slightly off the seat, closing your eyes momentarily. Harry couldn’t help but drive a little faster, nearly groaning out loud at the small gasp that left your lips. Your hand found itself on his thigh this time, digging your fingers into it to try and release the adrenaline coursing through your body.

You were horny. So fucking horny you just wanted him to pull the car over.

Thoughts of bringing his cock into your mouth again entered your mind and you suddenly found yourself fixated on it. You could see that it was half-hard within his dress pants, the outline of his length more obvious now than before.

Harry was always in control of sex, and that’s how you liked it. But seeing him look so unbelievably god-like while driving had you a new level of horny, feral more like it and you just couldn’t help yourself. “Slow down, Harry” you breathed.

He slowed down immediately, getting back to the 60 km/h speed limit he should’ve been driving this entire time. “You, okay?” he asked, wanting to make sure that he didn’t take it too far and freak you out instead of turning you on more like he wanted.

“I’m okay” You nodded and turned as best you could in your seat to work at his belt. “Just don’t want you to kill us while I do this”

“What are you doing, little girl?” he asked, flicking his eyes between you and the road. His new pet name had you pausing your fumbling on his belt to gather yourself, but you pushed past the momentary daze of arousal and continued on with your mission.

“What does it look like, daddy?” you asked innocently, looking up at him as his belt finally came undone. His pants were easy to undo, and you could feel his cock harden properly just at your question.

“Fuck” he muttered to himself, shifting his hips as he lifted his arm up from your leg so you could properly reach over his lap with your body. “Gonna make daddy come, huh? Always knew you were a little slut f’me” he rasped, his voice dropping as arousal flowed through his body.

You tugged his cock and balls through the opening of his boxers and pants, spitting on your hand for a bit of lube before wrapping it around his length. What you were doing was incredibly risky, and you knew you had to do it fast because the longer your mouth was on him the longer the possibility of him being caught and both of you being arrested.

Being sent to a police station with Harry on the night of his birthday party where everyone thought you two were wouldn’t have been the best situation. And you really didn’t want to have public indecency or something even worse on your record.

The reward outweighed the risk 100 times in your opinion, so you were going to thoroughly enjoy every second his cock was in your mouth. Hopefully after this he’d return to the party in a better mood and feeling like he could enjoy himself more.

“Mhmm” you agreed, sliding the tip of your cock into his mouth, and pressing as far down as you could go before pulling off again. “Want you to come in my mouth” you breathed, bringing him back into your mouth again.

“Fuck yeah, you do. Wanna get daddy’s cum down your throat, don’t you?” he groaned, sliding his hand into your hair. He kept his hand firmly on the steering wheel, keeping his eyes on the road. If he looked down and saw your head in his lap, those pretty lips of yours wrapped around his cock with that cherry lipstick of yours staining it, he would’ve come instantly.

While he knew that it couldn’t be a dragged out, sloppy blowjob like last time because of time and the fact that he was driving, he couldn’t come too fast. His ego wouldn’t have survived that blow. Literally.

Truth be told, Harry had never had a blowjob while driving before. He’s had car sex plenty times but never this. It was so unexpected too that he was having a hard time keeping his head straight on his head. One second he was teasing you with his driving and the next you had taken control and whipped his cock out.

You were full of surprises. Day after day you did something else that he didn’t expect, and he fucking loved it. It was like he was bringing out this new side in you, one where you were more confident to do what you want. He could see it in the way you carried yourself and had conversations with him. And this? Well, this made him want to give you everything in the entire fucking world.

Harry slowed the car when he came across a speed bump around a harsh corner of the road, the jolt causing your teeth to graze his length by accident. He let out a hiss of pain, his hand clutching into the back of your head.

“Fuck, I’m sorry” you pulled off his cock and apologised, feeling bad for hurting him. You jerked him off a little and looked up at him, seeing the look of pure ecstasy on his face. Your brows furrowed, expecting a look of pain rather than pleasure.

He looked down at you, eyes fully dark and pupils dilated. “Do it again, baby. Fuck”

He used his hand to guide you back to his cock, not forcing you down but letting you know it was okay. Your thighs tensed at his words, indicating that he liked the pain your teeth gave him. Pain kink. Harry had a fucking pain kink, and the knowledge was exhilarating.

You wrapped your lips back around his tip, seeing his jaw clenched as he looked down at you then back at the road. You let your teeth graze ever so gently against his tip before dragging them down, making sure his cock was soaked in your saliva and that you didn’t apply too much pressure. His reaction was pornographic, a deep groan of satisfaction leaving his lips as he fisted your hair tight.

“Fuck yeah. That’s it baby. Fuck... so fucking good” he whimpered, his thighs trembling at how good it felt to have your teeth scrape along his length. It was a pleasure filled pain, one that was supported with your sucks and licks as his cock rubbed against your tongue. He fucking loved it and had to slow the car down a little more before he regained proper control.

It was hard driving in this condition, but that only made it more fun. The adrenaline of doing this in public, passing cars when they had no clue what a good girl you were being for him. It reignited the part of him that thrived off exhibitionism, the part that loved sneaking a quickie in a park, fingering you under a table… finding someone at a gentleman’s club then fucking them in front of everyone.

You were too innocent and pure for that, and he wasn’t sure he’d be able to share that with anyone even if you wanted to do it. But fuck, the thought of it had his thighs trembling, his orgasm dangerously close.

You were in complete ignorant bliss of the outside world, eyes closed as you just enjoyed the weight of his cock on your tongue. His length and girth were like a perfect fit to your mouth, stretching it out so it stimulated him perfectly without making you uncomfortable in the process. You could see your lipstick dragging along his length when you opened your eyes, and it gave you the sickest satisfaction.

You were claiming him. It was like a temporary hickey, cherry red lipstick around his entire cock. If anyone else got the opportunity to fuck him tonight they’d see that he’d been with someone else. You. Part of you even liked the idea of them finding his cock like this then spending the entire night trying to match the lipstick shade to someone at his party.

They’d see you and your cherry red lips and do a double take. Someone so young and unsuspecting had the birthday boy’s cock down their throat.

The other part of you found the thought mortifying. You hoped it wouldn’t come to that though, and that this was enough pleasure for him to be satisfied for the night and not try and fuck anyone else.

You could feel the car slowing down, and too much to be a turn or speed bump like he had done previously. When you came to a complete stop you attempted to pull off him, stressing about where you were and what was happening.

“It’s okay, darling, we’re at a red light but you can keep going. They can’t see you” he murmured, looking down at you and keeping your head low so your mouth was still on his cock.

Looking down at you like that had Harry’s mind spiralling. Your lipstick had smudged around your mouth with a little on the tip of your nose from when you took him completely and pressed your nose to the base of his cock where your lipstick had transferred. Your eyes were wild and dark, like you were so fucked out on his cock you could stay on it forever.

Harry’s words were all the encouragement you needed to slide his cock further into your mouth, making eye contact at him as his jaw clenched. He was trying real fucking hard to not show how good it felt, especially with a car stopped to the right of him with perfect view into his car.

The car was just a bit higher than his and the most the guy could see if he looked over was the back of your head in his lap. Harry could care less if he saw you, in fact he was almost wanting him to so he could see how lucky Harry was to have someone like you being such a good girl for him. He wouldn’t have been able to see your face anyway, so Harry let himself stroke your hair and enjoy the blowjob, his thighs jolting when he felt your teeth graze him again.

Now that you knew about his pain kink you wanted to activate it constantly. There was just something so exhilarating about doing this in public, especially now fully stopped with someone beside you and it was making you crazy. You just wanted to make him come, and you now knew that bringing your teeth into play would do that.

Harry had the best poker face before you started using teeth, and now that you were he was barely holding on. His hand had clenched around the steering wheel, and he was praying for the light to change so he could speed off and find somewhere to park to come. There was no way he’d be able to come while driving, he’d probably crash the fucking car and kill both of you.

“Doing so good sweetheart, got the best fucking mouth” he praised, placing his elbow on the windowsill of his door. He brought his knuckles to his mouth and bit down as he looked up at the other car. The guy had finally turned his head in your direction, eyes wide at the sight of a girl bent over the centre console with her head in Harry’s lap.

Harry fucking loved the look of shock on the stranger’s face and made direct eye contact, tipping his head up at him in a greeting while tightening his grip on your hair. The light changed in that same moment and Harry was quick to speed away, letting out a loud ‘fuck’ when your teeth grazed him again.

He was going to come. He was so fucking close he could feel it in his toes. He scanned the road for somewhere to turn off, a side street, a car park, somewhere he could stop so he could come without killing both of you. He found a car park not too far up, so he pressed his foot to the accelerator, getting to the turn within seconds before going in.

The engine roared as he slowed down and drove all the way to the furthest spot, right in front of the water before putting it in park and doing the hand break. His other hand found its way into your hair as well, gathering all your hair into a makeshift ponytail so he could see your face better as he came.

“Fuck yeah baby, gonna come. Daddy’s gonna fill that slutty mouth of yours with cum” he groaned, his head tipping back as he guided your mouth up and down. He was barely hanging on. The sight of your body leaned over his, your dress ridden up and exposing your perfect ass covered in those fishnets of his. Fuck, he was in heaven.

When he felt your pull back until just his tip was in your mouth and scrape your teeth around the edges he exploded, muttering ‘fuck yeah’ over and over again as his cum spurt out in ribbons. You moaned appreciatively around him, keeping your hand snuggly wrapped around his base as you swallowed every single drop of his cum.

His sounds were gorgeous, pained and whimpery as his thighs shook beneath you. His abs were tensing and felt like they were on fire for how hard he was coming, his orgasm making his ears ring and his mouth grow dry. Who knew that teeth were all he needed to have one of the best orgasms of his life.

He finished with a pant, pulling you off gently to give him some relief before guiding you up by your hair. He looked at you for a moment, heavy gasps leaving his mouth as he calmed down. Your eyes were watering, a few tears dripping down and meeting your smudged lipstick, no longer in the perfectly painted shape you had earlier.

“So fucking gorgeous” he practically growled, pulling you in by your hair and smashing his lips to yours. You whimpered into his mouth, your hand falling onto his thigh as the other cupped his face.

Both of you knew you didn’t have much time before someone would notice your absence, so you really had to be driving back home already. But you just didn’t want to let go of each other. Like usual, his hand moved from your hair to your throat, the kiss becoming ten times hotter from that action alone.

“Spread your legs” he demanded, undoing his seatbelt before leaning forward so he could reach and undo yours. You both parted to untangle yourselves before meeting back in the middle, your hands cupping his face as you kissed again. The kiss was rushed and heavy, like you had been waiting all day to get your hands on each other.

And truly, you had been. From the moment you made eye contact with each other you both wanted to fuck each other’s brains out. In a car like this you wouldn’t even be able to sit on his lap due to the low roof, but he could easily make you come just like you did to him.

You spread your thighs and gasped into his mouth when he grabbed your right leg and pulled it over the middle so your ankle was resting on his knees and your legs were wide. The kiss broke so Harry could bend forward and press kisses to your cleavage while his hands found the fishnets right at your crotch, tucking his fingers in a hole and ripping it far apart.

“Harry!” you groaned, annoyed that this was now the second time he had ripped something you were wearing.

“I’ll buy you a new pair” he replied with little care in his tone, kissing back up your neck to find your lips again.

Using two fingers he nudged your underwear to the side before sliding them through your slick folds, your arousal sticky and completely soaked through the flimsy material. “Love how wet you get for me, always so easy to play with when you’re like this” he mumbled into your mouth, the praise immediately making your brain go to mush.

He found your clit easily, teasing it in small gentle circles while his other hand came back to your throat, a classic sign of dominance that he loved to show. “Please” you whimpered, bucking your hips into his fingers.

The smirk you felt against your mouth was sickening, and when you heard his mocking chuckle your body felt like it was on fire. He was so sick. So sick and so teasing you hated him yet couldn’t get enough of him at the same time.

“Don’t worry, you’ll be coming so quick for me” he assured you, sliding his two fingers down to circle your entrance. He applied pressure there, your back arching at how good it felt to be stimulated.

After Wednesday night your body was completely wrecked. So much so that you had to cut your morning walk short yesterday due to how sore your legs were from his hard fucking. Everything ached and now here you were again two days later with Harry’s fingers in your pussy again like that night didn’t completely destroy you.

His fingers slid in easily, the stretch making you gasp into his mouth and dig your fingers gently into the sides of his neck. Harry knew your body so well and while there were still things he needed to learn about it, he definitely knew how to make you come. Hooking his fingers into that spongey spot inside you, he started vigorously thrusting them in a ‘come here’ motion while his thumb found your clit.

Harry was so fucking good at fingering you’d be happy to never do anything else for the rest of your life. His stamina was outer worldly, as proved time and time again and it was no different when it came to fingering you.

It didn’t take long for your arousal to form cream on his fingers and drip down to his palm, completely soaking his hand as he drank in all your moans in his kisses. He just couldn’t keep his lips parted from yours, even when you were panting and couldn’t kiss back, he’d keep his lips brushed against yours.

Everything was going well until a loud ringing made you both jump, his hand slipping from your pussy causing you to whine at the loss. He groaned at the feeling of his phone buzzing in his pocket, grabbing it out with the hand he had around your neck while the other came to rest on your thigh.

Your clit was pulsing with need and you wished he had just ignored the call.

“It’s Will” his brows furrowed. “Fuck, it’s Will” he repeated, cursing because he knew the only reason he’d be calling was because he figured out Harry was missing. His eyes met yours as he answered the call, his fingers sliding back into your pussy. “Hey mate” Your eyes widened, and you grabbed onto his wrist, nearly squeaking at how he returned back to fingering you like he wasn’t on the phone.

“Harry!” you whispered, trying to keep your noises at bay at how good he was making you feel. The pleasure was so good you could barely hear what Will was saying through the speaker, even though you desperately wanted to know what was happening.

Harry flashed you a look and mouthed a ‘shh’ before responding to whatever Will said. “Yeah, just had to clear my head for a bit but I’m not too far…” his eyes filtered down to his hand fucking your pussy, your thighs shaking bad from trying not to shut around his hand. “Cake? You got a cake… alright, yeah, I’ll come back now” he flashed you an apologetic look, rubbing his thumb harder against your clit. You had to slam your hand over your mouth to stop your noise, fearing you’d scream in ecstasy if you didn’t. “Give me 20… alright, yep. See you soon”

He ended the call then suddenly pulled his hand from your cunt, pulling your underwear back into position in the process. “Sorry darling. Gotta get back” he breathed, seeing how desperate you were. He could tell you were close already and he had just taken it away from you. He quickly tucked himself back into his pants and redid them and his belt.

“Harry” you panted, pressing your thighs together and brushing your hair away from your face.

“I know” he replied, kissing you gently. “I’ll take care of you when we get back, okay? Now put your belt on… and here” he reached in front of you and opened the glove box, showing you the box of tissues he had in there. He grabbed himself one and opened the car visor mirror to clean his mouth that had turned cherry-red from your lipstick.

“T-thanks” you thanked, grabbing a tissue from the box. You did your seatbelt before cleaning anything up so Harry could leave his the spot quickly, knowing how fucked you’d be if you were caught together.

Harry quickly reversed out of his spot and sped out of the car park, taking advantage of the speed of his car to get back quicker. Using the car visor mirror, you cleaned off your lipstick and did your best to clean up your mouth while trying to ignore the ache between your legs. “Did he know I was with you?” you asked, stressed that someone would put two and two together and expose your relationship.

Harry shook his head and ran his hand through his hair, his hand falling on your thigh right after. “I don’t think so. He only asked where I was. If anyone asks though, just say you were in the formal lounge or with Archie upstairs”

You nodded and returned to cleaning yourself up, grabbing your lipstick from your purse and reapplying a fresh coat so it looked pretty brand new. It was a bit hard with how fast Harry was, but you quickly became accustomed to it and managed to finish right in time for him to pull into his driveway.

He turned his lights off and parked before reaching his gate, so he wasn’t in his parking spot yet, holding onto the steering wheel with both hands and looking through the gate at his house. The music was already loud from out here and he was dreading going inside.

“Are you okay?” you asked him, running your fingers through your hair to tame it from when he was gripping it.

“Don’t really want to go back inside yet. Think I’ll have to get incredibly drunk or… nevermind. Just don’t think I’m gonna have a better time than I have in this car with you” he shrugged, running a hand through his hair.  He didn’t want to leave the confides of his car. It was like a secret box that you both inhabited where only you two existed.

He wanted to live there forever, and if he could drive off into the night with you and not return until every single person had left his house he would.

“Or what? Harry if there’s something I can do or you can do to actually enjoy your birthday, you should do it. You deserve to have fun” you pressed, turning in your seat so you were facing him more.

He let out a heavy breath and looked at you a little funny before lifting his hips and grabbing something from his back pocket. You watched curiously as he lifted his hand and shook the tiny ziplock bag of white powder. “Been thinking of snorting this all night” he admitted.

“Oh my god, who knew Harry Styles would be into drugs” your eyes widened, and you let out a little laugh, grabbing the bag from him and holding it up in front of you so you could have a good look. You had a feeling Harry was a heavy partier when he was younger, so it didn’t surprise you that he had done them before. It was surprising that he had some on him now, though.

“Surprised?” he mused, crossing his arms and shifting his hips.

“A little. Thought you were only into whiskey and Italian wine” you looked back at him before handing the bag back.

“Not quite… You ever done any drugs before?” he chuckled, looking down at the little white bag in the palm of his hand. He really wanted a hit, just a small one to make him feel happy.

“Smoked weed once, but never done anything harder than that”

For some reason, Harry wasn’t particularly surprised that you had dabbled in marijuana, nor that you hadn’t done anything else. “I’m not going to do this if it makes you uncomfortable. I’ve done it before and know my limit, but I won’t do it at all if you don’t want me to” his tone was full of honesty, like the ball was completely in your court.

You thought about it for a bit and when it came down to it, you didn’t really care if he did it. He didn’t seem like an addict, and he was strict in every other aspect of his life so you knew this would be the same.

“Do it, but I want to do it too” you replied, set in your decision. The party wasn’t boring per say, but if Harry was going to get high you wanted to join in. It was something you’d always wanted to try anyway, but never felt safe enough to do so. Harry and safe felt like one thing, and you knew that his coke wouldn’t be laced with anything or kill you from one little snort.

Part of you expected him to fight you on it and say no; tell you something along the lines of how bad it’ll destroy your body and rot your mind. Yet he did neither of those things and simply nodded. “Okay. But you only get one hit and I set it up for you. This is pure so it shouldn’t do anything it isn’t meant to. Understand?”

“I understand… Where are you going to put it?” you asked, thinking the dashboard seemed like the best place. He smirked and reached forward, gently swiping your hair back off your shoulder before running his knuckles along your neck and down to your cleavage. A shiver ran through your body at his touch and you subconsciously leaned into it, loving the feeling of his skin.

“Well, I had a few ideas on mine. You can pick wherever you like for yours” his fingers ghosted the neckline of your dress as he looked up at you. You could easily read what he was talking about, a shiver running through your body at the thought of him snorting it right of your tit.

“Here” you placed your hand on his thigh, right where his tiger tattoo would be if he weren’t wearing any clothes.

“Good choice, darling”

Your mind was fixated on the sight of Harry snorting cocaine off your tits long after he actually did it. He had such a good grip on your breast you could still feel it even as you watched him blow out his little 3-9 candles and close his eyes childishly to make a wish. While the effects of the cocaine hadn’t really hit you yet, Harry was smiley as anything as soon as he entered his house.

Maybe he wasn’t as tolerant to things as when he was younger. It made sense for that to be the reason why you only felt tipsy rather than anything different. The drive had sobered you up significantly but as soon as you got back you grabbed another drink.

You both managed to somehow avoid questions when you got inside, Harry beelining for Will while you veered off in the other direction so no one would catch you together.

Your parents believed your excuse of being with Archie and in the formal lounge, since he had disappeared earlier around the same you did. He probably smelt you in Harry’s room and decided to stay in there a bit. Archie was one of the most sociable dogs you knew, but after too much socialising he hit a wall and needed alone time, just like any person.

The entire time you were singing happy birthday, all you could think about was his cock in your mouth and the way his fingers felt inside you. The hole he created in the crotch of your stockings luckily didn’t go too far down your thighs, so it was hidden well under your dress. God, but all you could think about was him bending you over and just pushing your underwear aside like he did earlier and fucking you still in your clothes.

It was such easy access. The thought sent shivers up your spine.

Once the singing was over, you could see all the women interested in him start to swarm a little to wish him personal happy birthdays, a sight that made you roll your eyes and scull your drink finished. You couldn’t stand those women, even though you had grown up with most of them and actually had a decent relationship with them.

When Harry got involved however, you were happy to never speak to them again if it meant you’d have him to yourself. God, it sounds fucking crazy when you put it like that.

You decided to grab another drink to distract yourself from your jealousy. Your eyes met his across the room as you crossed the floor to the bar. A sickening smirk curled on his lips looking at you, his eyes dark and slightly bloodshot from his high.

Hopefully no one was looking too close at his eyes, or yours for that matter.

The high you were waiting for came suddenly, and when it did it felt like your entire body was floating. It was a wonderful, happy experience that made a wide smile emerge on your face as you approached the bartender. He was young and almost boyish looking but seemed similar in age to you.

You couldn’t remember what you said that made him laugh, but a wide grin grew on his lips and suddenly you were launched into a laughter-filled conversation as he made your drink. Even after he finished, he kept leaning over the bar to talk to you and you were loving it. He was nice and sweet, and everything that came out of his mouth was funny.

The reality was probably different, but your high felt so good you didn’t even care if you were making a fool out of yourself. To anyone else you appeared drunk, at least that’s what you hoped.

Across the room Harry was having a very different conversation, one that made his blood boil while simultaneously making his cock hard. The cocaine had given him a sufficient high that he actually felt happy receiving the many ‘happy birthdays’ from the various women from the neighbourhood. He even thanked each with a kiss on the cheek and a flash of his signature smirk.

Before you he would’ve been happy without the cocaine, but now every woman he saw just paled in comparison and he could barely stand their company even for a minute.

Tracey was the last in what felt like a line of women wanting to talk to him. When she approached, she had a cheeky look on her face. “Happy birthday, Harry” she smiled, cupping his face before leaning up to kiss his cheek. “I thought you’d approach me straight away after my present. But I guess you were too preoccupied being the birthday boy for little ol’ me” she pulled away and let her hand drag down his chest.

“It’s tacky to open birthday presents in front of everyone, Tracey. I’m not five anymore” he replied dryly. She seemed to find his response funny and let out an obnoxious giggle.

“No silly, the one I sent with your lasagne on Wednesday. I gave it to y/n, so I know you got it” she rolled her eyes playfully and fiddled with her hair, trying to lay it on thick for him.

Harry had no fucking idea what she was talking about.

His eyes scanned the room for you again, easily finding you engrossed in conversation with the bartender who was looking at you like he wanted to eat you. Your eyes met his briefly before you went on with your flirting like Harry wasn’t standing right there.

His blood started to boil, and his mind was swirling with hundreds of thoughts. He hated watching you with someone else, and he couldn’t help but feel like it was some sort of payback for leaving you hanging in the car or the fact that you had to watch all these women shower him in attention. You were clearly irritated earlier watching the swarm approach him after singing Happy Birthday and he loved that it was affecting you.

What he didn’t love, however, was the way this child was looking at you and how you were completely fucking eating it up. Your laughter and flirty giggles were loud enough for him to hear them over the music, and he could see how much effort you were putting into getting a similar reaction from the bartender.

Annoyance had grown very quickly in Harry, and he wasn’t sure why. He hated how that child was looking at you, the way he smiled at you and looked you up and down. Fucker probably couldn’t even find the clit, yet he was looking at you like he wanted to eat you.

It made Harry sick, to be honest. A borderline violent rage swirling in his stomach at the audacity of that guy thinking he even had a chance with you. You were far too smart, too pretty, and had way too high standards to even be in his league. He could never fuck you like Harry could, nor could he treat you as well.

Mix those violently jealous feelings with the confusion he had over whatever Tracey was talking about and the leftover horniness and irritation from getting cut short in the car and he was already painting an entire scene in his head on what he was going to do to you.

“Look, Tracey. I had a lot of things delivered Wednesday, I don’t know what you’re talking about” he ran a hand through his hair, sensing the switch in her attitude.

“The polaroids” she whisper-shouted, stepping closer so only he would hear it over the loud music. His brows furrowed and he looked over at you again, finding a very guilty look on your face as you looked over at him and finally processed who he was talking to. You quickly looked away, pretending like you hadn’t just been caught. The dots were slowly connecting in Harry’s head, but until he found proof, he wasn’t going to confront you just yet.

“Oh. Right. Wasn’t very impressed. Now, if you’ll excuse me” he slid past her, ignoring the loud gasp of shock she let out as he marched towards his kitchen.

Little minx did something to those fucking polaroids and he was hoping he’d find them. He knew what you were like, a flustered little thing with a hot head. You were timid and shy until something pushed you over the edge and made you do something rash. He wasn’t too hopeful that they were still in his house, but he still wanted to check on the off chance they were.

Caterers had taken over his butler’s pantry, but he had little care of their presence as he checked the bin in there. They had been using it all day and had emptied it already, so he decided to ask if they’d seen anything. When they hadn’t, he moved onto the second bin that was in the main part of the kitchen. This one hadn’t been emptied and didn’t contain much rubbish as Harry didn’t create much living by himself.

He looked around to see if anyone else was focusing on him, and when the coast was clear he grabbed a clean knife and pushed the rubbish around, trying to find any sign of something that shouldn’t be there. After a couple pushes, he finally noticed it, the corner of a white envelope sticking out of a few protein powder sachets.

He quickly grabbed it and had a small peak inside, finding a series of naked and semi-naked polaroids. His peek was small, just to recognise what they were before he quickly closed the envelope and tucked it into his back pocket. Gotcha.

Now that Harry had evidence… well all that’s left to do was punish you for the crime.

Harry beelined for you, finding you in the same position he left you in. Your conversation wasn’t as animated now, but the bartender was still ignoring his job and clearly trying to get you to give him your number. He slid in naturally behind you, his hand grabbing your waist and alerting you of his presence. You jumped slightly and felt your heartbeat erratically when you looked and saw that it was Harry.

Well, fuck. You saw him talking to Tracey, but you were just hoping and praying that she wouldn’t say anything about the pictures. By the look on Harry’s face though, one crossed between annoyance and amusement (more so annoyed), you just had this feeling that she had.

“We need to talk” he said curtly, grabbing your cocktail that you completely forgot was even in your hand and putting it down on the bar.

“We’re kinda in the middle of something, mate” the boy said, Harry’s brows quirking up in amusement. Your mouth visibly gaped at his comment, knowing that he definitely shouldn’t have said that.

“You’re funny” Harry chuckled dryly, pressing his body into your back as he leaned a little closer to the boy. “How about you stop talking to my girl and get the fuck back to work before I get your boss to fire you”  

Your heart fell into your fucking ass and you could feel yourself open and close your mouth in shock without saying anything. Words just weren’t forming in your head or on your tongue as Harry didn’t even allow the boy to respond before nudging you away from the bar. My girl. My girl? My girl!?

Everything was swirling in your mind so distractingly you barely registered where Harry was guiding you until you were dragged into the guest bathroom. “Harry, what’s going on?” you asked nervously, swallowing the lump in your throat as he locked the door and leaned against it, crossing his arms while looking at you darkly.

“Turn around”

You turned around so you were facing the vanity this time, making eye contact with Harry through the mirror. He walked towards you until he was pressed against your back, nudging you forward so your thighs touched the vanity. Everything he was doing was making you increasingly nervous and it was sobering you very quickly from the enjoyable high you were experiencing.

“You’ve been naughty, darling” he tutted, grabbing your purse and putting it on the vanity without care.

“I-I have?” you breathed, gripping onto the edge of the countertop out of nervousness. Your heart felt like it was going to explode with how fast it was beating, and your entire body was hyperaware of every point of contact Harry was making with you.

“You have” he confirmed, smirking sickly as one hand found your waist while the other trailed gently up your arm, goosebumps rising in a path following his touch. “See, a little birdy has told me you hid something from me, and I can’t help but think it’s because you’re jealous”

The smallest whimper left your mouth at his words, but you tried to cover it with a little clear of your throat. You were jealous, but you didn’t want him to know that. “I don’t know what you’re talking about”

His brow rose and he let out a chuckle, his hand sliding up your arm before coming around the front to wrap around your neck. Your breath hitched and your hand came up to wrap around his wrist on instinct. Harry’s hand flexed around your neck as he fished the envelope out of his back pocket and waved it around teasingly. “This ring a bell?”

Your eyes widened, flicking between the envelope and his eyes through the mirror. Well fuck. He could see the look of panic on your face, and it made him chuckle again. “See, lying does no good around me, sweetheart. I can read you like a book and I always know when you tell the truth”

“I’m sorry… I should’ve given it to you” you replied shakily, not sure what else to say.

“Oh, you don’t need to apologise for that, love” he tilted your head back so it tipped to his chest, ghosting his mouth along your jaw until it brushed against your ear. “You do need to apologise for lying and trying to get back at me, though. Flirting with a child to try and make me jealous isn’t very nice when I treat you so well”

“I wasn’t… I wasn’t trying to make you jealous” you breathed, your eyes fluttering shut.

“No? So, you genuinely thought that that boy could fuck you better than me? You really wanted to flirt with him and what, date him? Fuck him? I’m not stupid baby and neither are you, you have standards, and that boy doesn’t come close to any of them” his voice was dark and alluring, spoken right in your ear. It gave you full body shivers.

Harry was right. If there was one thing about him, it was that he was always fucking right. Making him jealous wasn’t on the forefront of your mind when you started talking to the bartender for many reasons, but Harry was right. The guy wasn’t your type, and you didn’t like random hook-ups with strangers so there was no real reason for you to talk to him that enthusiastically if not to try and make Harry jealous.

In the moment you were just high and found the guy funny, but drunk words are sober thoughts and even through your high you knew what you were doing. No one can fuck you like Harry does and you know it. Even if you tried and tried to find someone else, he had properly ruined you for anyone else. And the worst part is that he knows it.

You didn’t challenge Harry often, if at all. It could’ve been the coke running in your blood or the alcohol loosening your inhibitions, but something in his words just pressed an area in your mind that made you want to retaliate. He ruined men for you and had clouded your mind to the point where even thinking of him with another woman made you jealous and sick. Really, it was all his and his dick’s fault.

“He could be taught. And I didn’t really want to stand there and watch you get showered in kisses and propositions to get your dick sucked, so the bartender seemed like the best option” you replied, opening your eyes to make eye contact with him through the mirror. His tongue pressed into his cheek, and he could feel himself growing with anger and frustration.

Part of him was satisfied you had practically admitted to trying to make him jealous. The other wanted to fuck you so good you’d never attempt it again. You didn’t belong to him, and Harry knew that you probably never would, not behind closed doors anyway. But he’d be damned if he didn’t leave a lasting impression and make you think of him every time another man touched you.

He wanted you to feel his cock while someone else was inside you, to compare and come to the realisation that no one would ever come close to him. No one would treat you better, feel better inside you, make you come quicker. No one would get you flustered as quick or get your submission with just a look.

Harry took a moment before replying, “You want to play games? Alright, baby. Let’s play a game…” He slid his hand from the front of your throat to the back, wounding his fingers into the hair at the back of your head before pushing your upper body forward and pinning you to the vanity. You let out a little whimper of surprise, the countertop cool against your cheek. “I’m going to fuck you and for every sound you make I’m going to spank you. You get to 10 spanks, and you don’t get to come. Understand?”

His body leaned over yours so he could speak lowly in your ear, and with him pressed against you like this you could feel the hardness of his cock right against your ass. It was taunting you, and with the loss of your orgasm earlier in the car you were eager to get him inside you again.

“You’re not doing very well at sticking to your once-a-week rule, are you?” you breathed, pressing your ass back into him. You were really pushing it, but you couldn’t help it. Since putting the once-a-week rule in place he had now broken it twice.

His lips curled against your cheek. “God you’re fucking mouthy tonight. You get two spanks just for badmouthing me. Shouldn’t let you come at all for being such a rude little slut tonight” he spat, keeping one hand on the back of your head while his hips moved back so he could tug your dress up and over your hips.

A shiver ran through your body, and you nearly moaned at the feeling of his hand caressing your ass through your fishnet tights. It was clear through that alone that he’d be keeping them on while he fucked you, and it felt like your fantasy was coming true. This scenario had been playing in your head since the car and it made you unbearably wet now that it was actually happening.

“Remember, darling. Don’t make a fucking sound and use your colours if you need anything” he said gently before kissing your cheek and standing up straight behind you.

He kept your hips pinned in place with one hand while caressing your ass with the other. You were so pretty and spankable from this angle. He could even see the wet patch on the front of your underwear, and it was driving him fucking crazy with need. Soon.

His hand drew back before spanking your right cheek so suddenly your mouth opened in a whined ‘fuck’. You should’ve expected it and prepared for it to happen, so you’d stay quiet. But his hit was heavy-handed, and you could feel the added sting of his rings bruise your skin.

“Already up to three and I’m not even inside you yet. At this rate you won’t be coming this time or next time” he mused, rubbing the reddened skin before drawing back and hitting your other cheek. This time you were more prepared and clutched the vanity while biting down on your bottom lip. The sting was incredibly sharp, and like nothing you had ever felt before.

You had been spanked while doing doggy once, bit it was a heat of a moment love tap and it didn’t feel like this. Harry spanked with purpose and skill, and he used those fucking rings on his fingers to his advantage, making sure most of the force was on his fingers rather than palm so it stung more. He spanked you one more time, your legs tensing up at the increase in pain due to going over the same spot as before.

But fuck. Even though it hurt you still loved the pain and you were unbearable wet just after those few spanks alone.

“Hmmph. Maybe you do want to come” he muttered to himself, soothing your ass with gentle rubs. He didn’t do this for long because he was very quickly kicking your legs apart and undoing his belt and pants. He said a small ‘stay there’ as he grabbed the condom he had stashed in his pocket and tucked it between his teeth, pushing his boxers down enough for his cock to spring out.

He gave himself a few tugs for good measure before ripping the condom wrapped open and sliding it onto his length, watching how tensed you were and how you were trying to squeeze your thighs together even despite the way they were parted. Hooking his fingers into your g-string, he pulled it to the side and admired the way your arousal had made your pussy all shiny.

“Got such a pretty pussy, you do. Always so wet f’me even when you’re in trouble” he praised, sliding two fingers between your folds to spread your wetness. When his fingers met your clit, you tried not to sigh out in contentment. You had been uncomfortable and horny since the car and the relief of his touch was otherworldly.

You didn’t know what the extent of ‘don’t make a noise’ was, so you didn’t even beg or say anything. You wanted to come so bad that you didn’t want to risk getting your spank count too high and compromising your orgasm. With the way Harry fucked you knew you’d slip up at some point.

Harry didn’t feel the need to prep you any more than he already had in the car. You were so wet anyway; he knew it’d be easy to slide into you. And fuck, it was. He slid his cock through your folds then pressed the tip to your entrance teasingly, dipping a little into you a couple times before he properly pushed in. There was nothing teasing about the way he pushed into you, it was fast and hard, and he didn’t give you a chance to adjust before he started thrusting.

The way he entered you in one sweep had you crying out and slapping your hand against the mirror. You didn’t want to, but you just couldn’t stop yourself.

“Number four, baby”

He spanked you again before grabbing onto your hips with both hands, pulling your body back onto his so it met his thrusts. Your mouth was wide open as noiseless gasps and breaths left you. You tried not to make actual noises of pleasure, but it was so hard with the way Harry was fucking into you. His thrusts were punishing and hit your g-spot so frequently and with so much force you could barely think anymore.

It was always like this, where he fucked you so good your brain turned to mush. He turned you into a proper cock whore time and time again.

Harry wanted to up the antic, so he reached forward and wrapped your hair around his fist, pulling back so your upper body lifted from the counter. A whimper left your mouth at the sting of your scalp, another sensation that was completely overwhelming your body.

“Number five” he chuckled, “getting dangerously close, y/n. Would be such a shame if you couldn’t get your orgasm.” He spoke with little care, like your orgasm meant nothing to him. You knew it was the opposite, which only made his words that much sexier.

He spanked you again. With his thrusts not slowing or changing at all, the pain was a lot stronger, so you nearly moaned out again. You had to reach back and grab onto his outer thigh, digging your nails into it to try and release some of the tension you couldn’t by moaning or begging for him.

There were times with Harry that he was fucking you so good all you could do was lie there and moan incoherently. This felt like one of those times, but you couldn’t moan or beg or make any noise and it was almost too challenging for you. You could already feel the warm swirling in your body start to build up as your orgasm did and it felt like a victory knowing you had only reached number five and were already about to come.

“Don’t you fucking dare, y/n. I can feel the way you’re squeezing ‘round me already” Harry hissed, pulling your head back enough for his lips to brush against your ear.

“Please” you whimpered, clutching onto the vanity with one hand as the other moved into his hair, getting a good grip on it. You made eye contact with him in the mirror and you just wished you could take a photo of it so you’d never forget the way Harry looked.

His previously styled hair was completely ruined now, all scrunched up and unruly and his lips were slightly stained from your lipstick and the make-out session you had in his car. He looked absolutely glorious.

“Begging is a sound” he smirked, looking right at you as he pushed your upper body down a little to spank your opposite cheek before pulling it back up by your hair. Your mouth opened in a pant as your eyes fluttered shut, your knees wobbling beneath you from the intensity of his thrusts. “Do not come until I tell you, otherwise next time we play it’ll be a lot worse for you”

This happened over and over until you were up to spank number nine and barely holding on. He’d change up the way he was thrusting or holding onto you to make you moan or whimper without any control then he’d spank you right after. Your ass was pulsing and hot and your stomach was so tight from trying not to come you thought you’d explode. You were thankful he hadn’t touched your clit yet because you knew if he did you wouldn’t be able to hold off any longer.

“I’m close sweetheart. Bet that’s the best fucking thing you’ve heard all day” he chuckled, groaning gently at the way you squeezed around him almost immediately after he spoke. He had your arms pinned behind your back now, grabbing onto your wrists for leverage to fuck into you hard. While you had to be quiet to come, Harry had to be quiet so you both wouldn’t be caught.

Anyone could be walking by here or waiting for the bathroom and he just couldn’t risk someone hearing something they shouldn’t. When he was with you, he didn’t want to be quiet because you made him feel so fucking good, but for this rough quickie he had to be.

Don’t make a sound. Don’t make a sound. Don’t make a sound.

The words repeated in your head like a mantra. You couldn’t even open your eyes anymore with the state of complete cock-drunk you were in and how intense your body was feeling. Everything felt so much more intense and you couldn’t help but think it was because of the coke still running in your veins. The high was over now, but the residual effects were making your body more sensitive than usual. You just needed to come so bad you could’ve cried, but you didn’t have any wiggle room to make sound now so you didn’t want to jeopardise it.

The way you stood there completely fucked out and just taking Harry’s cruel thrusts had his head spinning. Knowing you were jealous and trying to make him jealous had inflated his fucked-up ego and now he felt like he had something to prove. By the state you were in he knew he had showed you exactly who owned you and who knew your body best.

Harry craved closeness to you, so his hand returned to the front of your throat, and he hugged you to his body. He was thrusting up into you now, so he knew that this angle would have you wanting to cry out and beg for him. But you didn’t. Your mouth stayed open in ecstasy, and you clutched onto him with every ounce of strength in your body.

“You’re mine, y/n… I hope I’ve ruined you for everyone else, because no one else can fuck you like I can” he groaned in your ear, squeezing the sides of your neck and making your brain lightheaded. Harry’s stomach clenched as his orgasm built up incredibly fast, his thrusts growing slightly uncoordinated and his sounds getting whinier in your ear. “Say it, say it and we both get to come”

“No one fucks me like you do, daddy. No one” you whined, digging your fingers into his arms while pushing your head back into his chest. Your thighs were burning, and your clit was pulsing like crazy. You didn’t know how you were stopping yourself from coming, or how Harry managed to get you so close without even touching your clit in the first place.

“That’s right. And you’re mine, aren’t you? Say it. Fucking say it”

“Yes I’m yours. ImyoursImyoursImyours”

“Good girl baby, give it to me. Fucking come for me” he ordered, sliding his hand down to tap against your clit.

A cry left your mouth as you finally let go, your thighs trembling and knees buckling beneath you as it crashed over you in waves. Harry turned your head and pressed his mouth against yours in a rushed sloppy kiss to try and quieten his sounds and the noise you were finally allowed to make. His thrusts stilled as he came in ribbons into the condom, using his fingers to draw you through your orgasm until you pushed his hand away.

You couldn’t help but keep kissing him, whimpering pitifully into his mouth, and gripping his hair as he basically hugged you from behind. You just loved the closeness that happened when you two had sex, especially when you were both coming down from your highs and craving that human connection and affection.

“Don’t try that shit again, y/n. Do not try and make me jealous, understand?” he panted, breaking the kiss just enough to speak and pressing his hand into your lower stomach so you wouldn’t move away from him. You nodded and placed your hand over the one he had on your stomach, keeping the other in his hair.

“Did it work? Is that why you don’t want me to?” you asked, looking him deep in his eyes.

“Worked too well” he muttered, looking between your eyes. Your heartbeat faster at his statement and that funny fuzzy feeling swirled in your stomach. Harry could feel it too, and while he didn’t regret sleeping with you, he regretted not sleeping with someone else. Every time he slept with you, he could feel you weasel yourself deeper into his heart and he couldn’t stand it.

It was dangerous and unrealistic and not what he wanted. It was bad enough for him to slip up earlier and call you ‘his girl’, something he never should’ve done. He hoped you didn’t notice, but you were an observant little thing, so he had a feeling you did.

His cock was still deep inside you as your eyes looked deep into each other’s. With the closeness of your bodies, it felt like your minds were intertwining and it was starting to freak you out. Standing there just looking at each other had you both feeling all types of things and it just felt too much.

He had completely mind-fucked you tonight as well as literally fucked you. From calling you his friend to his girl to getting jealous and punishing you and getting you to chant that you were his and now to tell you that you weren’t allowed to make him feel that way. It was too much and you needed a second to process what had happened and how you felt about it. Because as much as you didn’t want to be, you were feeling things for him, and much more then someone you casually slept with.

“We should get back to the party” you cleared your throat, letting go of him so he could slip out of you and step back. He nodded and did just that while running a hand through his hair.

“That’s a good idea”

You were both silent as you cleaned up and tried to get yourself looking reasonably normal again. It wasn’t an awkward silence, more of one filled with so many unspoken things that the air felt heavy. You weren’t missing from the party for an extraordinary amount of time, but since it was the second time it happened tonight you were both a bit worried that someone heard or saw something.

When Harry slipped out of the bathroom first and texted you to come out a couple minutes later when the coast was clear, you thought you had successfully avoided a scandal. Both of you did. But luck wasn’t on your side, and unbeknownst to you someone had seen you drive off into the night and sneak off into the guest bathroom with the birthday boy.

━━━━━━ ♡ ━━━━━━━ ━━━━━━ ♡ ━━━━━━━

Tag List: @tiredinwinter @cthwildflwr @harrystylestaylorswift @justlemmeadoreyou @myfavfanficsever @gurugirl @a-strange-familiar @hislcstyles

@itjustkindahappenedreally @esnyhoney @hesheaven @kavadava @quinnsgrapejuice @panicattheeverywherekid @janelikemary @lovurry @grabiolla @gem1712 @bookerstar @darlingdesire

*if your @ is in red it doesn't work :(

Join a Tag List here

Please like and reblog if you enjoyed! 🤍

[whoetoshaw]

TELLING | h. lewis

summary: you tell all your closest friends and family the news! [9.5k words.]

pairing: reader x bog (W2S.)

notes: loveddd writing this 😭 enjoy!! plz let me know what you thought!! who was your fav?!! and don’t forget to reblog <333

“I JUST DON'T KNOW HOW TO TELL ANYBODY.”

You were standing in your room, biting your nails, suitcase laying open on the bed where Harry lay with a leg hanging off the side. He still had his coat on but his shoes kicked off as you’d both just come straight home from the hospital, where you’d had your first scan at 10 weeks.

“Why are you biting your nails?”

“‘Cause I feel like I'm 14 again and about to tell my Mum I’m pregnant!” You spat, feeling the nerves creep up you.

You had everyone to tell now. Now that you’d had your first proper scan where you can visibly see your babies, told they were as healthy with a steady heartbeat, you had no reason holding you back from sharing the good news.

Especially with a 10 week belly — you’d already began looking a little round in your t-shirts.

“Y/n, I–I don’t know how long I can keep it in. Do you know how hard this has been for me? Do you know how much self-control it has cost me to not blurt something out?” Harry went on a rant as he starred into the abyss, thinking of the last 2 months and the company he’d been in — the company of his best friends almost every single day, keeping this humongous secret.

“But how do we tell them?! Like . .” you stood there, lost, not knowing what to do. “When’s the perfect time?”

“Any time! Look at the size of you already!” Your mouth dropped open offendedly, “they’ll see it before they’re told! They’ll know soon enough if we have to go to one more party and you have to explain your alcohol cleanse or cover your non-alcoholic label on your tin!”

“ . . Harry, that was really mean what you said.”

“Oh for fucks sake!”

The first people you had to tell — was your parents. His parents and yours. Of course it would have to be, could you imagine their reaction if they knew you’d told all your friends before them?! They would be the only people you’d have to do it a certain way — a sentimental, special way . . wasn’t it? You were going to Guernsey anyway for the week, your case half-packed by the time you stopped to scroll through announcement ideas that weren’t too over the top, while Harry proceeded twisting and frowning at the scan, trying to suss out what position who was in and if he was (impossibly) able to identify who was what gender. It really had been the hardest 10 weeks of your lives, for a pair that was open with everyone in their circle, so Harry couldn’t wait to get some relief on his shoulders, while you somehow believed everyone was going to be mad at you.

“Oh my — no, I can’t do this— no—”

“OW Y/N!” Harry’s ripped his arm from your nipped nails, throwing your a glare as he changed gear.

“Sorry! Sorry!” You withdrew your hands to yourself, not meaning to dig your nails into him so hard - you were just nervous and didn’t know what to do with yourself. You were just one lane down the road from pulling up to his family’s home, feeling your fingers shake and your knees weaken as you sat in the front seat, scared to face them. “I’m just nervo—”

“YEAH. I KNOW. I KNOW YOU ARE,” he looked at you between the sudden red light, leaning his head and arm on the window, he could have laughed at your statement. Gosh! Well you don’t say! You’d been a nightmare this ride over. If it wasn’t getting him to pull over every 10 minutes for the toilet, it was criticizing his driving just 10 times more than usual.

“WELL SORRY I’M SCARED. Can’t wait to see you when it’s you telling my dad he’s gonna have a grandchild.”

Do not even remind me, Harry closed his eyes, already on edge as it was driving down the street.

You both had a little white box each, one disguised as a box of cake, the other, a box of cake, just so they didn’t suspect something odd when you walked in with one tied with a little ribbon. “Calm down.”

“NOW DON'T TOUCH MY LEG ‘CAUSE YOU GET ANGRY WHEN I TOUCH YOURS!”

“YEAH! ‘Cause when you touch mine you—” he did it! Slipping his hand right in between your thighs and tickling the inside, under part of it - the most ticklish spot on your body. You jumped and clawed his hand off, feeling the car slightly nudge as he carried on, laughing and smiling proudly, “NOW HARRY, DRIVE THE CAR!” You yelled, trying not to get all flustered as you threw him a look, “—and stop looking so sexy doing it!”

The hormones would be the end of him. He couldn’t hack you having 2 emotions at once. He shook his head at that, his hand at the bottom of the wheel as he carefully turned it to the left as he pulled into his driveway.

Fuck me, you mentally whined, scared the box would drop from your hand. It was only a little announcement: 2 babygrows inside, two dummies in opposite corners and your pregnancy test in the middle.

“Think it’s a bit weird you put the stick you pissed on in it,” Harry pursed his lips as you fixed it neatly one more time.

“Well I think it’s a bit weird I’ve to look your family in the eye and basically tell them you spunked in me, so,” you screwed your face up, not caring what he thought.

Great, now you were walking in with a moody face, his Mum watching you make your way inside from the window, questioning what on earth her son said to you.

But you greeted her with the biggest smile, holding out an arm as you balanced the box in the other, embracing one another in the cutest hug. “Hello my darling!”

“How are you,” you smiled, hearing the door close behind you, “brought you a little cake,” you held the false box up before placing it on the counter.

Harry walked in after, raising the same box to show he had ‘the same’ before crouching to hug his Mum. “Where’s Dad?”

“Right there,” she pointed to him just outside the house, waving in through the window to let you know he would be 2 seconds to come see you both.

“Where’s Josh? And Rosie?” He added, casually leaning on the counter, folding his arms.

“Up the stairs. Any more questions?” She joked, turning on the kettle.

The two of you made eye contact, not knowing when to make the first move.

“What cake did you bring me?”

You made eye contact again, Harry moving out of the way and handing you the box. “Mum, I'll make the tea, you can sit down,” he offered, coming into her space and forcing her out of the corner.

“Oh, alright then,” she sat down at the table, eyeing the box in your hand, “what is it Y/n?”

“I think it’s just a Black Forest gateau,” you opened the lid for her to see it.

“What's the other one?”

“Just . . some buns . .” Harry smirked to himself stirring his mug, “DAD! Do you want a cup of tea?!” He nodded for his dad to come inside.

You nervously tucked your hair behind your ear and reached for a knife to cut the cake, beginning to feel a little sweaty in the kitchen. “JOSH! ROSIE! DO YOU WANT A CUP OF TEA?!” He yelled even louder, shouting at them more so than for them. You worried if he was now a little on edge. You squeezed his muscle and he put his hand on your back for a second, rubbing it as he reached for the milk. “OR CAKE?!”

You heard thumping upstairs in response to that, guessing Josh was now rushing to get out of the shower and Rosie finally bringing all her dishes and bottles downstairs.

He gave you a little nudge at the back of your leg, impatient for the others, feeling like now was the perfect time.

Oof. Here it goes.

Your fingers twitched. “Uh,” you scratched your hair, sliding the box onto the table, “do you want one of these?” You lifted the lid, and her face fell.

It fell . . into complete, and utter — shock.

She starred at the pregnancy test, the first thing to take her eyes. “NO!”

“No?” You squeaked out confused.

“AGH!” She shrieked, standing up, the chair scraping against the tiled floor as her hands flew to her mouth, cupping it in disbelief while her eyes stayed stuck on the box, glossed. “NO!” She refused. There was no way. There was absolutely no way.

That was not yours. This wasn’t serious.

You were both having her on.

“NO!” She repeated again, this time turning her head to you, and to Harry who was giddily laughing at his Mum freak out.

“Yes Mum, I promise! I promise,” he approached her slowly.

“N—” she paused, thinking of what to say, and again, “no!” except her voice croaked this time, the tears in her eyes fully filled to the brim as she shook her head in denial, feeling like she was dreaming. “No, you’re lying to me! They’re yours?” You could barely make out what she was saying, her voice had turned so chokey and dry. You were nodding exaggeratedly, concerned at her face, feeling like you were about to cry seeing her like this.

She was really, really heartfelt. This was too much for her to take. You just kept nodding! “Yes! Yes, they're mine, I took the test!” You assured, slowly reaching your arms out to her.

She was frozen. Her head whipped to you and whipped to Harry, and when she looked at you both, seeing Harry give a little awkward laugh while rubbing your back — she crumbled.

She fell to her seat, hands covering her face and she sobbed. Harry looked at you, completely lost on what to do while you looked at him with tears of your own, your heart bursting for the woman. This was the best reaction. “Mum,” he awkwardly laughed again, “Mum, are you okay?” He placed a hand on her shoulder. Her head raised as she placed her hand over his, wiping her eyes with her knuckles, she couldn’t get the words out. She was honestly awestruck. The lump in her throat felt like a rock, it was too painful to talk. “Mum,” Harry laughed, trying to get her to calm down, looking at you for help. “Mum.”

She held his arm and then stood up, going for the full embrace, she gripped him, hiding her face in her hand as her son hugged her, he was laughing and you were crying, reaching to turn the box for her to look at properly again.

“What’s going on in here?”

Harry’s Dad walked through the back door and at the question, his Mum burst out into proper tears, shrieking she gripped her husband's arm and pulled him over to the box, “H-HONE — LOOK!” She stood behind him as glanced into the box, and you caught how his mouth fell open and he reached to lift the stick at the top.

Harry’s Mum cried aloud, “Oh I can’t, you two!” She wailed, drying her eyes before jumping to you, realising she hadn’t hugged nor congratulated you yet. “My darling!” She cried, wrapping her arms around your neck before rocking you both. Both your shoulders were soaked with the other’s tears. “Are you for real? Are you serious?” She pulled away to hold your shoulders, needing the confirmation although she was already so far gone.

“I’m serious! I promise you,” you nodded again, smiling, and that only made her cry more — because, well just look at you! The daughter-in-law of her dreams!

You led her to the other chair so the two sat down, the box between them. Harry’s poor Mum’s hands were shaking covering her mouth and his Dad couldn’t stop starring and inspecting the contents inside. The smile was stuck on his face. “Is this actually real?”

“Mum, yes!” Harry nearly groaned, completely humored by both his parents’ state of shock. “Actually,” he looked to you confusedly, “do you not have the . .”

“OH!” You jumped to your handbag, pulling out the set of photographs you’d just received a couple days ago to show them. You let the collage fall open so all 5 photos were revealed.

She wailed even more. “PISS OFF!” She cried even more, reaching for the photos, and the pair of them sat starring at those as well, completely shocked that they were them. That they were real. They were yours. You were growing them.

You were growing their grandchild.

She sat crying even more at the table while you and Harry accepted the fact you weren’t getting a ‘congratulations’ until they both calmed down. It was heartwarming though, your heart a puddle as you watched them both take in and struggle to adjust to the news.

You heard a thunder of feet come downstairs and turning the corner into the kitchen, Josh and Rosie poked their heads in suspiciously, wondering what all the racket was about. “What happened?”

Their dad held up the scans and both their faces fell.

Their heads turned to you, and to their brother. “NO.”

“Swear to God,” Harry held up his hands to prove he wasn’t lying, and from the way he smile and the soft, awkward laugh — they knew this wasn’t a prank.

Their brother had really put you up the duff.

“Fuck off!!” Josh jumped into his brothers arms for a quick second like they were Shaggy and Scooby-Doo while Rosie’s hand slammed to her mouth as she rushed to look at the box.

She couldn’t believe her eyes. “NO.”

Oh my God? What was with this family and no? “Yes,” you confirmed, blocking out Josh and Harry jumping up and down in the kitchen.

You hugged Rosie for the longest time, a lump forming in her throat the thought of you making her an Auntie. You. Literally, one of her favourite people in the world - if not the one. The big sister she never had. The one who always treated her like an adult even when she was 15, and invited her around to your house with your friends when her own didn’t bother to ask. Her best friend. Not many could say that about their brother’s girlfriends, but with you — Rosie thought the world of you.

All the family did.

“Oh my God,” she sniffed, smiling through wet eyes, “congratulations?!” She hugged you, and hugged her brother, who rubbed her arm comfortingly. What the hell. Her brother was going to be a dad. He was going to have a child.

“Are you serious?” Josh asked you, coming over to see if you would tell him the honest truth, and while you put your arm around his waist and nodded with your hand on your chest, he still refused to believe it.

“Uncle Joshhh,” you sang, making a breakthrough as the name seemed to bring everyone down to reality.

Uncle Josh. Auntie Rosie. Nana and Grandpa.

Great, just make everyone in the family feel older than they are.

“Oh my God . . . ” their mum finally mumbled into her hand, feeling like she was just starting to come back down to earth.

“Do you know there’s two of them?” Harry tilted his head while flipped the picture to point at the two little circles in the scan.

“TWO?!”

“TWO?!!”

“TWO OF THEM?!”

It was so loud in this kitchen.

“TWINS?!” Rosie twisted her head up in his direction.

“Twins! Two of them!” He confirmed, smiling at the family. “Don’t ask where that came from.”

Nana-To-Be burst into a cry again, her hands back to shaking.

After a cup of tea each and a bit of cake to help ease the nerves, everyone was gathered in the kitchen, having taken almost an hour to adjust to the news but still very much shaken by it. His Mum and Dad eventually ‘officially’ congratulated you both, holding their son extra tight as if it was the last time before he set off on this adventure on his own. They told him how proud they were and how happy, and how there wasn’t anybody else they would pick for either you two to share this journey. They were overfilled with joy.

“I still can’t believe it,” his Mum muttered, tapping her nails to her third glass of tea, “two of them.” Her eyes widened.

“Where the hell did that come from?” Her husband squinted his eyes, his arms folded.

“I dunno,” Harry’s voice raised, “it says tall people have a higher chance and other shit but I am certain Y/n’s gran told me her brother was a twin or or mums brother was a twin.”

“Was he?”

“I don’t know,” you raised a shoulder. “Probably just our ‘luck’.”

“Karma, you mean,” Josh said from the counter, and somebody punched his arm.

“What did you do? How did you find out? Were you planning . . ”

“WAS I PLANNING? WAS I PLANNING TO HAVE A CHILD?” Harry retorted sarcastically, “DO I LOOK LIKE I WAS PLANNING TO HAVE A CHILD?”

Rosie laughed into her arm, feeling sorry for the pair who had her brother to deal with as a dad.

Even his Mum laughed, and Dad. Silly question.

“I found out on my own, he was filming a video.”

“Remember I told you she was sick before I went away?! And you said she’s always sick!”

“She is,” his Mum defended, knowing about your weird tick.

“Well, I knew it was a different sick. I knew something was up with my girl.” He shook his finger, as if warning them to never doubt him.

“So were you not surprised?”

“Fucking sure I was, fucking nearly fainted in the bathroom when I seen the lines. Drove to the chemist right after, bought 4 more.” He crossed his arms as he explained to them all. “Think I was drunk when she told me to be fair.”

“Did you cry?” A foot tapped you with a chuckle.

“I literally sat on our bathroom floor for about 2 hours, being like ‘they’re not my tests though’,” you laughed, “like i’ve peed on them . . but they’re for someone else.”

They laughed at you, seeing it perfectly in their head, you having a dilemma on your own.

The house was content and in silence, everyone thinking their own thing and in their own world, wondering what the house would be like a year from now, and the noise it would be filled with then, with two extra pairs of feet crawling about and squealing to fill the gaps of silence.

“I’m so happy for you two. So bloody happy,” his mum shook her head once more in disbelief, craning it to look into the box once more and feel the soft cotton on the little onesies. Onesies she’d be keeping for her little grandbabies to slip into soon. “Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you.”

Making your way down the driveway to your house wasn’t that much of a different story.

“Oh your Mum is going to laugh in your face when you tell her,” Harry cackled from the front seat, holding your family’s box on his lap.

The day you had your own child (a daughter especially) was the day your Mum felt like she could kick her feet up and relax and let Karma take its course. It wasn’t that you were some horrifying, demon child to raise — but let’s just say you’d been as headstrong as you were now since you’d been born. You were just like your Mum. Good luck with that, she would say, have fun trying to explain to her why moving to London with a boy you told you’d hated throughout school isn't the best idea when she’s 17 x.

She loved the thought of grandkids though — but the best was the thought of getting to hand them back at the end of the day for you to deal with. Ugh! And she’d be a Gilf.

When you walked in, your Mum caught you on the way to the kitchen, attempting a wave to know she acknowledged you both, balancing her phone on her shoulder and holding the washing basket full of clothes for the washing machine - gossiping down the line to one of her longtime friends. Harry felt like he’d just seen you in 20 years time.

You both went in the kitchen and sat down, waiting for her to end the call as you texted your sister where your dad was. Harry sat at the table quite stiff, his eyes in a daydream and hands awkwardly rubbing the other.

OH! So, he was nervous now!

His mood only worsened when he looked up and saw you trying not to laugh at him.

“Hello my honeys,” she hugged Harry’s head under her arm and then your head as the empty wash basket preoccupied the other, “give me a minute ‘til i leave this back,” you quickly heard her footsteps up the stairs.

Sophie came downstairs with an amused expression, home for the weekend from Uni, holding her pet bunny in hand, “hello,” she greeted, leaving her mug in the sink, “what are you two doing here?”

“We have a surprise,” Harry muffled with his chin on his hand.

Your sister looked to him and looked to you, walking over with a hoaxed laugh as she peaked into the box, “what? A cake?”

You saw it, her reaction and the way her eyes widened as she legitimately opened the the box with the surprise, causing your own eyes to expand, as well as Harry’s as you both realised what she’d just done.

She was frozen, for about a minute, her hand still in place as her mouth hung open. And then they closed, and she shut her mouth, and walked out into the hallway to register what just happened.

She didn’t know what to do.

You didn’t know what to do.

Harry didn’t know what to do.

Then your Dad walked in through the door from work, smile breaking out at the sight of you both sitting at the table, “what’s happening?” He greeted, squeezing your shoulders as he passed by into the kitchen, slapping his hand to Harry’s before shaking it and patting his back.

Harry’s terrified eyes were locked on you as he squeezed your Dad’s hand, suddenly regretting all of his life choices.

“Get the kettle on,” your Mum reappeared as she entered with her mug in her hand, ready for a refill.

“Here,” Harry’s shaking hand held out the box for her to take.

“You cut it,” she encouraged, moving out of his way.

Harry looked at you confused and you didn’t know what to do either, seeing how he just got to his feet and walked to the counter confusedly. “No, Mum—”

“Plates are in the top cupboard now,” she added, stealing his seat. “Well. What have you two been up to? Did you go view that house the other day?”

You paused. Ermmm.

What? What did you do now?

“Here’s your fork,” Harry improvised, handing her the test and turned back around, and your Mum plucked it from his hand with her eyes still waiting on you for an answer.

Woman! Won’t you look!

Upon feeling the odd plastic shape instead of her heavy metal fork, she furrowed her brows at the prank before her mouth immediately went dry and fell open. Her head snapped to Harry, who was shuffled in the corner all awkward and giddy, and then to you, who pinched your lips nervously at her sharp head turn.

And then she looked back to Harry.

And then she looked back to you.

And then she looked back to Harry.

And then she looked back to you.

“ARE YOU GOING TO SAY SOMETHING?!” Sophie shouted from the doorway.

“Surprise . . ?” You raised your brows anxiously at her silent shock.

The test clanked to the table and her hands covered her mouth, her reaction much quieter than Harry’s Mum. “Are you joking?”

You slowly shook your head.

“Are you JOKING?” She repeated more so to herself, lifting a foot up to her seat as she adjusted to the news. “IS THIS A PISSTAKE?!”

“No! No, we promise, it’s for real!” Harry chirped in, trying not to laugh at your Mum’s swearing. “H—” fuck, he had to tell them there were two, “here—” he passed her the box she was originally supposed to look in. Sophie pushed past your both and came to stand next to her Mum, mouth still open as they both peaked into the box. You could see your Mum’s eyes gloss over and Sophie’s brows furrow with disgust as she inspected the stick you’d peed on.

“What’s all the shouting about?” Your Dad came out of the bathroom drying his hands, seeing two of his girls looking down into the cake box. Sophie immediately twirled around and unmeaningly pointed to Harry, “pregnant!” her eyes widened. And then she realised her mistake and moved her arm to you.

Your Dad’s brows were furrowed confusedly when your Mum held up the babygrow, and his gaze softened as he took it from her hands. You looked over at Harry to find him awkwardly picking at breadcrumbs by the toaster, avoiding eye contact.

“Are you both being serious?” Your Mum’s voice was slightly croaked as she lifted from her seat with her empty mug she desperately needed to fill with tea — or wine.

“Yes Mum, I’m being serious,” you almost sighed, wondering why everyone thought you’d be joking about this. “It’s twins!”

“TWINS?!” Glass hit the floor as the middle cracked into 5 big pieces.

“TWINS?!” Sophie shrieked.

“EH?!”

“B–Jesus Christ,” Harry’s hand covered his face as he tried to hold in his laugh at the family.

You looked at them panicked, dropping open the slides of scans you’d kept in your bag. “Yeah.”

They snatched it from you, Sophie handing you her rabbit as she inspected it like a mum does her receipt at Tesco, looking for the two blorbs identified as babies.

“AGH!” Your Mum held her chest, feeling the tears fill her eyes as she took a seat again. “Please. Please tell me this isn’t a prank.”

“Mum, for God’s sake, I’m not joking!” You almost laughed. “I’m really—” you fumbled for the words, “up the duff.”

“Knocked up?”

“Yeah, knocked up,” you scoffed at your sister’s words.

“Oh my God!” Your parents didn’t take as long adjusting to the news as Harry’s, quickly congratulating you with hugs and kisses, although, your Mum’s did come more out like a question, and Harry didn't like answering them with your Dad standing there. “—I mean . . like . . are we calling them a surprise?—”

“Yes. They’re a ‘surprise’,” you gave her a bland look.

“You think they planned them? You think they’re willingly settling down here?” Your sister stifled a laugh that even made your Mum snigger. You mocked her as she approached you. “I mean I'm kidding but . . I’m not really,” she hugged you with a playful smile, “but I am happy for you. And you,” she reached to wrap her other arm around Harry’s waist, “this will be a laugh.”

Harry laughed loudly at that because that was perfectly true.

“My babies. Where did the time go?” Your Mum looked at you both with her head on her hand. “When did you get so old?!” She cried. Where were the cute pair of teenagers who used to trot downstairs between breaks of Eastenders and raid her kitchen cupboards for biscuits? Who called to see what she was making for dinner and what Harry’s Mum was making for dinner to decide on where they would eat?

“And yet they’ve still growing up to do,” Soph mumbled as she finally moved to get her slice of cake.

“Didn’t we all?” your Dad grinned once dropping the broken glass into the bin. “They’ll figure it out. Won’t you?” He came to stand next to you, for the second time, youthful sharing a handshake with Harry to help ease his nerves. He did appreciate the nervousness to him, and the awkwardness he never really had around him. Looking at him brought back memories when it was him telling his father-in-law.

“I hope so!” Harry agreed while you raised a shoulder.

“Now don’t say that,” your Mum stressfully placed her hands on her hair, “last time you said that, they were drunk and lost in Majorca and had no passports—” your Mum began to second-guess everything.

But, despite the jokes made about having to fight with the in-laws now for the Nanny or Granny title, and concerned concepts of what you were gonna do if Harry left them upstairs to watch a match on TV, you felt the love from your household, from even your sister’s spoilt rabbit that looked like he’d melted on you with the way he lay on your chest.

But then the remarks came from your Mum — ‘what about your festivals? Where are they going then?’, ‘Y/n, can you even plait hair?’, ‘Harry when was the last time you woke up at 9 o’clock, nevermind for a night feed?’. She was having a field day. You’d caught her laughing at her phone at her co-workers Facebook post, saying how “thank god I’ll have pretty grandbabies to post.”

“They might be pretty, but they’ll reek of au—”

“I dare you to finish that sentence, I actually dare you,” Harry ticklishly squeezed the back of her neck and Sophie jumped and escaped him with a proud grin and middle finger aimed at him.

“You’ll have to buy 2 of everything! And discuss your parenting tactics!”

You frowned at that, “I think it’s a bit early for that.”

“Never too early for that. You might be surprised by how many differences you have.”

You and Harry both tilted your head at each other, yeah, okay mimicking your gaza. You were one. Your minds were the same.

You Mum looked at you both mocking her. “Laugh it up, I’m being serious. I could list 5 things right now you’ll disagree on.” She stirred her tea.

Yeah right.

“For one, you gonna use shampoo on their hair?” Harry’s face dropped and he looked at you, as you looked at him, both minds set on an answer but looking at one another — you knew they weren’t the same.

And that was the start of it.

Your Mum left for the living room, sipping her tea with her slice of cake, a smug grin on her face as she left the pair to discuss in the kitchen.

After telling probably the most important people in your lives the news, the ones whose reactions really mattered, you’d have thought the nerves would have eased and the rest would feel much smoother.

Well no. Harry was losing sleep over how he would tell the boys.

“Do I slip it in casually? Do we go out for dinner? Do I tell them separately? Should I just text them?—”

“Do not text them it,” you rolled your eyes, rubbing coconut oil over your slightly popped stomach. “Just . . yeah, do it over dinner. Do it when they're all together, I think that’ll be best. It doesn’t have to be a big deal.”

Harry found himself at a shoot; it was only for MoreSidemen, but everyone was together for once, chilling on the sofa, and it’d been a super chill day. There’d been laughs, there’d been plans made, there’d been reminiscing of old times. An easy day of work. It was a very wholesome moment between the group to have been sitting there on the couch, chilling now that filming was done, finishing off whatever drink had been set out for them and simply enjoying the company between one another. Harry was laying in the corner, scratching his hair with a beer in hand, wondering how on earth he said it. It was the perfect moment because he realized he fiend want it to be a big thing, but JJ was currently talking about an American deal he was about to sign and Simon had just got done telling them all about the perfect spot of land he’d found for him and Talia to start building their dream home.

Jesus. They were so old.

“Boys,” he caught their attention, messing with his hair as he didn’t know what to do with his hands. “I—” well now it was funny, trying to keep a straight face, because if he laughed they’re not going to believe him. “I have some exciting news,” he phrased like he was shooting a video, keeping them on their toes as he gave questionable glances.

“Pregnant.” Ethan stated.

“You single?” Simon guessed.

“D’you get a new car?” JJ wondered, slouched right down into the seat.

“Oo. 1 truth, 2 lies,” he bit his tongue humorously, seeing the anticipation burst through them as they all sat up.

“Are you broken-up?” Vik lightly chuckled, knowing fine rightly that could not have been the answer as he’d been texting you as per usual on shoots.

He shook his head as Josh’s mouth slowey pulled into a grin as he guessed, “ . . so you got a new car?”

He shook his head again.

Everyone was just watching him with delayed reactions, when really their insides were sparking and clanking trying to wrap around what that then meant for the truth.

Eyes widened and jaws went slack, tips of lips turning outward as everyone just froze.

Behz was right next to him, his jaw hanging open to his left that Harry kept looking from him to the others, to him to the crew.

“WHAT?” JJ sat up, his voice high-pitched and on the verge of breaking out into his famous laugh.

Ethan screamed, and he screamed again, hands covering his mouth in between as he took in the news, as he made sense of what he’d just been told.

“Are you serious?!” Simon shouted, leaning forward to touch his knee in a seriously grounding moment, needing the confirmation so he could fully react, and Harry nodded, still trying to hold in his laugh as he bit his tongue.

Ethan screamed again and got up off the sofa, tripping as he turned around and looked at him, his fingers hooked in his mouth. Everyone had the highest grin on their face along with a widely-open mouth, but Harry could clearly see they were seriously too stunned to speak. He laughed at himself, at how he’d stunned them.

“Are you serious?” Kon asked behind the camera, and when Harry nodded again, it was like they’d finally hit the play button.

“You’re lyin’ bro,” JJ rocked back like an egg before standing to his feet to congratulate him in a handshake-hug, “swear down.”

“I swear, mate, I promise,” he laughed giddily, holding his hand clasped as he locked eyes, trying to find any hint of denial and falsehood. “I swear down.”

“Brooo,” JJ squealed, lowering to pull him into the biggest hug, patting his back with a prideful smack, tingles running up his arms.

“BROOO! Ain’t no way!!” Tobi shrieked from his spot, hugging him second. Harry patted his back when Tobi grabbed his arms and looked at him, sincerity dripping in his voice, “Harry I am so happy for you, bro. Are you kidding?”

“Mate I swear,” Harry assured him, patting his side.

Tobi hugged him again, filled with delight, “brother, congrats!! I’m honestly — I can’t even word it. I have so many questions.”

“So do I!” Simon butted in after, looking at his best friend in disbelief as they clapped hands and shook, Simon throwing his arm around him and squeezing him. “Brother! What?! Since when?!”

“Honestly, it’s been a whirlwind of the last few weeks, I can’t even remember,” he awkwardly scratched his head, feeling like a weight was finally lifting off his shoulders. “We just got a scan like, the other day—”

The word scan made it all that more real and harder for the boys to take in, with faces being pulled and hands holding chests, they had to sit back down.

So he meant it.

“Do you have it?”

“Y-yeah, yeah I do!” He searched for his backpack, passing it to Tobi and JJ who immediately hunted to the bottom for it.

Vik’s face was most surprised but he eventually hugged and congratulated his best friend too, expressing his happiness and excitement to be named ‘Uncle Vik!’ which Harry adored, “love you, man. This is amazing.”

Josh hugged him too and ran his knuckles into his hair, expressing his congrats but also questioning him, ”what are you doing?! You’re supposed to be the baby of the group!”

Harry was smiling as he tried to fix his hair, Josh’s arm still around his neck as he looked to the boys who all viewed him the same way.

Eventually he turned to Behz who was sitting with his elbows to his knees, his hand on his mouth, head shaking in utter disbelief. When Harry laughed at him, he bounced up, attacking him with the biggest hug, they almost fell over, laughs unable to be concealed. Ethan picked him up and bounced him in the air, chanting “Baby Bog! Baby Bog! Baby Bog!” ‘til everyone was shouting it and Harry was laughing with sore cheeks. “I was going to tell you first but you was hungover when we planned to go out!” He shoved him.

Ethan held him for the longest time, probably the most excited as he finally had someone to join him on this road to fatherhood after he’d recently just merged onto. And who better did he want with him? He couldn't believe it. Suddenly, he felt less singled out of the group and less lonely in a sense. He was already making a million plans for the future. He gripped his arms and gave him a heart-to-heart convo of how excited he was for Harry and how proud of him he was.

They all were.

“Do you want another surprise?”

Their heads perked up like dogs.

“Do you know what it is?” Josh guessed.

“No. But I can tell you how many there are.”

“HOW!—” Simon stuttered, “HOW MANY THERE ARE?!”

“HOW MANY?!”

“WHAT?!”

He was closing his arms into himself defensively as the boys jumped and celebrated him again, feeling their hands slap him and rustle his hair into a mess again.

“Is that what that other little circle is?!” Tobi pointed to the questionable looking shape.

Harry nodded, Behz’s hands shaking his neck ticklishly as he tried to steal a peak at the ultrasound.

“BRO! Ain’t no way!” JJ exclaimed once again in disbelief while Vik turned his head questioningly at the picture, “twins?!”

“So far,” he confirmed, “u—unless one of them eats the other one.”

The more they talked about it, the more screaming Ethan did and more questions JJ fired. His camera crew congratulated him also, emotional that the baby of the clan they’d been working with for years was finally at the stage in life where he couldn’t be seen as that anymore. They cracked open another case of beer and poured some XIX for celebration, everyone quizzing him on the rundown of things as JJ quickly booked a table at a restaurant for them to all go out to eat.

Harry couldn't have imagined a better reaction, he didn't think he was able to feel this loved and appreciated by people not related to him. But he did, and he loved them as much back, grateful to have each one in his life, who loved and looked after him like a brother. He couldn’t have wished for better friends. Honestly.

You were doing the rounds today, getting up early to go tell each girl individually after plans fell through and they couldn’t find a time to meet up for lunch.

So you started with Freya, the older sister you never had, your London Mum, who’d known you longest since your days when she was blonde and you were a small, newly, love-struck 18-year-old who’d followed her boyfriend to big scary London — where she took you under her wing. She deserved to be told first, so you knocked on the door and sat on the sofa, catching her before she headed out for her hair appointment.

“Hello, babygirl,” she hugged you, welcoming you inside. “What brings you here?”

“I have a little surprise for you,” you proposed, hand lingering on your handbag.

She curled her legs up on the sofa and propped her head on her hand, looking at you oddly, “okay . .”

“Do you wanna guess?”

“No. God. I hate when you do that.”

You laughed at that and nodded. Fair. So, you pulled the row of pictures out so the back faced her, and you watched her increasing confused face turn as you slowly flipped the photos around, seeing the realisation dawn on her.

Freya cried. Her palms covered her eyes as you held her, laughing and slightly crying yourself. “Are you serious?!”

“I swear! You’re the first I've told,” you grinned, drying your own tears.

“My angel,” she clung to you, the pair of you laying down on her couch, crying into one another. “I am so unbelievably happy for you. You were made for this. You will smash this.”

Her words melted your heart to a puddle. “Don’t because I'll start crying again.”

“I can’t stop crying!” Talia wailed from her seat as the mascara ran down her cheeks.

Her hands were shaking with the picture in her hand, her sleeve wet and stained from her makeup as she cried into her sweatshirt, and through your own happy tears, you laughed at her. “What the fuck, Y/n!” She sniffed.

“I know. And two of them,” you widened your eyes.

“Two of them has ended me. How are you going to cope?!” she laughed, before hoarse, “I truly cannot comprehend this. What does Harry think?!”

“Harry’s like an orb just floating through space at the minute. He’s been so chill, I’m waiting for a mental breakdown — no, I'm waiting for a midlife crisis.”

Talia laughed loudly at that while you rubbed her knee, besotted by her response. “I can’t believe this. Why are we all getting so old? Why — how?! How are you going to have a child?! Children!”

“I don’t know. Who allowed this?”

“Sorry but you as a Mum: I can see — Harry? Harry? Harry Wroetoshaw?!”

Yeah, what had you got yourself into. “I’ll be raising triplets, more like.”

“He’ll be great! All the instincts kick in, I’m sure!” Ellie sat across from you with your hands in hers. “You will both be phenomenal, I already know. Those kids are going to be the luckiest babies ever,” she awed, her cheeks sore from the smiling she couldn’t stop doing. “Cutest too!”

“Stop it, you’re making me cry, here,” you fanned your eyes at her sweet words. Wasn’t Ellie the best?

“Do we need another cup of tea? I think we need another cup of tea.”

“I’ll take a cup of tea, babes, yes please,” you grinned as Olive was passed into your arms.

“I’m on it, doll. I have your mug sitting at the front of the cupboard,” Faith left for the kitchen while you kicked the ball for Rolo to chase after whilst bouncing baby Olive in your arms. Faith was picking up laundry on the way and firing it into the wash basket, claiming that she and the house was a mess but you’d told her they were quite literally beyond your daily standards. “What’s been going on? Any biz?” she eventually joined you in the living room.

“I mean, I guess I have some news for you. Might lose your marbles over it.”

“Babe, I am listening. Tell me, I am all ears,” she dropped down onto the sofa, ready to hear all about whatever inside information you had.

“Well, you know what, it’s more so a surprise for Olive,” you smiled, digging into your bag for either the scan and pregnancy test, “. . you know how you said she’s in need of a friend?” The collage of pics fell open.

The tea in Faith’s mouth spilled out onto the sofa.

You couldn’t even get your next sentence out, you were laughing so much, “s—she’s getting two,” your body jerked with cackles, holding out the paper.

Faith screamed snatching it from your hand, and screamed louder as she stood on the sofa, kicking her feet into the cushion. Olive was so unbothered, clearly used to the chaos in this house.

“YOU'RE JOKING ME! YOU ARE JOKING!—”

“I’M NOT! I SWEAR! I SWEAR!”

“YOU'RE NOT!” She looked at the scans, squealing again and clutching it to her chest. “YOU ARE LYING TO ME!”

“Faith, I promise you!”

Incomprehensible sounds left her mouth as she starred at the evidence of truth, seeing Infant, Lewis typewritten at the top that had her smacking her hand to her mouth. You’d thought the girl had gone through 20 different stages of acceptance, from screaming and jumping to curling to a ball on the ground crying, she was in utter disbelief but most definitely the most excited. “No stop it ‘cause I’m already thinking of Mummy Dates,” she cried into her tissue, “the things we can do. Olive! We’ll have someone to join on our walks now when Daddy’s away to work!” She shook her daughter’s tiny hand excitedly. “And– oh my God. I’m gonna have to drink for you like you drank for me when I was pregnant,” she looked at you promisingly, “I stand up to the challenge,” she saluted. And then when you both laughed, she wiped her eyes and leaned over to you, squeezing her arms tightly around you, being careful not to squash Baby O, she hugged you tight. “I love you so much. I promise to have your back – I will look after you when Harry is being a dickhead. I will — I will know the struggle and I will guide you through it. I have you, girl. Whatever you need. Whether it’s to beat up Harry or to shave your legs — I got you.”

“I love you so much,” you embarrassingly croaked into her hair as you (group) hugged. “What did I ever do without you?”

Telling the few of your friends from school/uni was nothing special, but you didn’t want them to find out online so you gave them a call or dropped it in the groupchat which spawned utter chaos. You might not have talked everyday but they were good friends in your youth and they were over the moon at the news, immediately confirming their attendance for whatever baby showers you had coming up.

You both knew Freezy had to be told in a special way, considering, well it was Calfreezy, and he’d probably be annoyed if he didn’t get special treatment. That was Big Bro. “I brought another jar, just in case,” he placed the sauce on the counter with his reusable shopping bag.

You’d all be standing around in the kitchen, waiting for your dinner to cook like old times as you all spoke from different sides of the room. “Bro, baby potatoes are so cute. Baby anything is so cute,” he picked up a baby carrot to crunch on.

Harry looked at you and you looked at him, smugness taking over.

Freezy watched you both. “What.”

You looked at Harry to go ahead and tell him.

“Y/n, why’s he looking at me like that,” Cal looked at you for help when he went quiet, clearly clueless as to how to say it. Maybe ‘hopefully you find Baby Lewis cute!’ or just something.

“We’re having a baby potato.”

You actually had to lean on the counter with your head in your hand.

“W—Well we’re actually having two baby potatoes,” he corrected, seeing your reaction.

Freezy looked around like he was on another planet, “the fuck is he on about?”

Now he was getting flustered and scrambled over to you who was laughing at his failed announcement, laughing, he pulled your jumper up a bit, exclaiming, “look! See?! S—look!”

When Freezy looked at your stomach, just about a bump evident, and stringed together Harry’s previous words, baby potato, we’re having . . a baby potato, his smile dropped. His carrot dropped. “What.”

“Oh my God, I’m pregnant,” you deadpanned, slumping your arms.

“FUCK OFF! YOU’RE NOT!” He leaned on the counter for support before his legs buckled.

Freezy had never felt so old in the span of a minute. Had never felt so drunk whilst being stone-old sober at a time. He felt like he’d just been hit with something, how he felt wobbly all of a sudden.

Looking at the two in front of him, he realised, you weren’t the two teens he once had to look after in your early days of London. Gone were the days when he came to pick you up after your friend’s 18th birthday in Ibiza or buying Harry’s drink when he didn’t have his ID to prove he was of age. You were really grown up. You were having a family. You were adulting in life.

Starting the next gen. “Oh my God.” Suddenly you felt like you were at a wedding as the two boys swayed in a hug in your kitchen, comforting each other as you continued stirring the dinner in the pan, letting them have their moment. Freezy had already claimed godfather title and laughed when it really hit him, unable to imagine his best mate, someone he saw as his little brother — be someone’s dad. Funniest fucking thing. He asked every question there was too, until you physically could not give him an answer because he was beginning to ask the likes of ‘what names we thinking?’

“Mate. They’ve just about grown arms at this point or I'd still class it as my sperm,” Harry childishly laughed across from him at the table.

“Bro. That’s mad,” he squeezed his hair. “I need to phone my Mum. I need to call Chip.”

Chip found out when Harry went out for drinks with the Troops. Harry went out with a few of The Troops too, and such over a pint late at night. “Do you’se want to know something?” He tipsily appealed, as if he was about to rhyme off a riddle.

They all stared at him in silence, egging him to go on.

No build up? No drum roll? Oh. Okay. “Pregnant. Y/n.”

Harry knew they’d be emotional but Jesus Christ, the drink really heightened emotions. But he took all the loving he was getting, drunk or not, he appreciated it. Chip nearly knocked the whole table over when he bounced out of his seat and somehow Theo fell off his chair. He had to call you to get you to confirm which result in Chip smashing his phone when he grabbed it from him.

“NO YOU’RE NOT YOU BIG LIAR. YOU’RE HAVING A — A LAUGH! YOU — YOU MEAN BITCH—”

“Y/N DON’T HURT,” Chris hiccuped into the phone, “DON’T PLAY US LIKE THAT!”

Harry was laughing his head off, especially when the boys were almost shedding a tear when they finally believed you ranting over the phone. They were more than gassed and kept the celebrations going, of course, getting their digs in and firing questions with pints in their hands:

“Oh my God — you got her up the duff!”

“Jesus. Call ChildLine now.”

“How’d you manage that?”

“She fuming?”

“Great. Another weird Guernsey kid,” Chris rolled his eyes and Harry shook him. He knew he was screaming inside.

“Two weird Guernsey kids.”

“Fucking hell! You gonna make them fight for everything?”

Jokes aside, all of them were gassed. Harry was surprised how many of his friends were ringing their mum’s to tell them. It was strangely heartwarming. The night had been so good that they’d almost forgotten all about it. He’d woken up to a text in the groupchat, ‘did harry say the mrs is pregnant or did i make that up’, to which he replied, ‘no, she’s really up the duff’, and the congratulations all rolled in again.

After it felt like you’d told everyone important over the course of the month, going to bed felt even more relaxing after it felt like there were no more secrets to hide. Being in the company of everyone again since passing on the news, you’d been viewed in a new light. The boys were still trying to wrap their heads around it - Freya trailing Josh over to see your little bump and Tobi still stunned but gracefully sharing his apple juice at every party event. Everyone laughed every time at the thought of Harry having to parent, and you couldn’t lie that you didn’t join in with the boys when they patronised him about having to go to parenting classes and play daddy daycare when you went out - because you did.

Your circle was quite some size, but they were people you trusted with your life, so they were all in on the special secret, now understanding and getting virgin cocktails for you — no longer trying to force shots of sambuca down your throat like Chip had done.

You loved them all so much.

Although, you couldn’t deny that there was a nervousness deep within that you couldn’t place was coming from.

“Look how good she looks and she’s a trimester ahead!”

Scrolling through social media and comparing yourself was never good — but fellow pregnant women who were going through the same difficulties as you? Well that was just soul-humbling.

You looked to your right, to your boyfriend laying on his side, in a daydream, looking at your stomach as you sat up against the headboard, judging and listing every pregnancy-related link this girl had to recommend. You looked at him oddly, and when he felt you staring, he looked up. “Mad they’re in there.”

“Mad.” You agreed, mocking his words.

“What’d you say?”

“Look at her,” you flipped your phone to this jaw-dropping woman who made pregnancy look so effortless.

“What about her?”

You looked at him unimpressed. “Why does nobody talk about the shit you go through? I need someone to tell me it’s ok to look like shit.”

“You don’t look like shit,” Harry almost scoffed.

You shot him a look.

“Ok! You look like shit,” he told you what you wanted to hear, turning back to face the TV at the end of your bed.

But you didn’t look like shit. You might have felt like it as you came to the end of your first trimester, but you didn’t look it. You never did, Harry argued, yeah, your hair could be wild and you had a few spots breaking out on your chin, but Harry ate that shit up. Being considered perfect pestered him — seeing you have a matching pimple on your head like him, your nails chewed down and raggedy, or even complaining about needing a tan after both being deprived a vacation, he thought it made you prettier. His pretty, natural girl.

You locked your phone and slipped your arm around the back of his neck, feeling him pat your knee under your duvet as you eyed the screen, mind still on your social media snooping.

“We need to tell the internet.”

“No.”

“Harry,” you groaned at him and sat up, seeing him try not to laugh at you in your slumped position. Yeah, you made pregnancy look so hot, you bet. “Come on. I’m nearly 3 months. Is it supposed to be a secret forever? Are you keeping them in the dark for the rest of your YouTube career?”

“And say what?” He rubbed his head, knowing you were right.

“I don’t know,” you held his face, complaining. You didn’t know how to do it either, “ . . but I want to get sent free stuff.”

You both laughed at each other at that, finding your confession hilarious. I mean realistically, though . . some people got sent free £1,000 prams and everything from big brands! “We have to.”

“Alright. Post what you want. Make everyone feel old.”

“Oh I will,” you stuck your lips to his cheek in a kiss before picking up your phone again, “cHiLdhOOd hErO wRoEtOsHAw iS gONna bE a dAd, AhHh.”

“Shut your mouth.” He tried not to laugh next to you. “What do you say? What did Ethan write? His was a good caption.” He read the YouTube reference.

“What do I write?”

“Dunno.”

“Well you’re great help,” you texted Faith instead.

“Fuck sake. His was so good! What could I say?!” He bit his nail curiously.

You laughed evilly. “I’m captioning mine ‘Faith’s the Dad.’”

“DON'T YOU DARE.”

Liked by behzinga, sidemen and 8,828,827 others

wroetoshaw #LucksRunOut #HowMuchIsChildBenefits #Trapped4Life #TwoForOne

view all 540 comments

calfreezy it’s me i’m pregnant

username legend keeping the legacy going

y/nusername HARRY FUCK OFF DELETE THAT NOW

*comments have been limited*

Liked by wroetoshaw, mollymae and 3,282,017 others

y/nusername swipe to see my initial reaction x

View all 33,722 comments

username YNNNNNNN !!!!!!! IM CRYIN 💛💛💛

taliamar can’t believe it still 🥲💖 love you guys so much xx

faithlouisak still crying 4 months later 🤍🥲

username EVERYBODY STOP WHAT YOU’RE DOING, W2S IS HAVING A KID 💙💙💙

sidemen congrats (?) ❤️

username BABY BOG BABY BOG BABY BOG

behzingagram COUSIN FOR OLIVVEEEE

calfreezy reckon you did enough tests?

username NO WAY!!!! 😭😭😭😭😭 CONGRATS!!!!! my absolute favs 🫶🏼

ksi ❤️❤️❤️

theburntchip sending you a postcard from ocean beach 😘

username A W2S BABY?!!!! WTFFFFF 😭😭😭

chrismd congrats again mate x ❤️

freyanightingale my baby having a babyyyy 💗🥺💗

username screaming crying throwing up

username oh mollymae gonna be maaaddddd

tobjizzle biggest blessing ! ❤️ can’t wait for alll the uncle duties

wroetoshaw look at the many fucking likes this got

find the internet’s response here, here and here!

[harrysgraceland]

Faded Away IX

hi. a long awaited and need part 9 thank you all so much for all the love and support i appreciate you all so so so much. thank thank you thank you a special thank you to @cherryscinema :D CHECK OUT HER BLOG BTW SHES THE BEST ! i love love you thank you so much for helping me out with this part :) have a great week all of you ! i love love you i hope ur all doing amazing !

anyways talk to me in the asks ! don’t be shy friends let’s talk about anything and everything at anytime ! if you want to be added to the tag list don’t forget to ask !

let me know what you think of this part it was awfully draining to write :O don’t forget here’s the series masterlist !

song for this chapter ! this is me trying by our queen and savior ! taylor swift ! don’t forget to check out the series playlist

Anne rushed to Harry’s place after hearing his broken voice on the phone. She was close to her son this time and urged to comfort him and hold him in the way she knew he needed and wanted. She was his mother, it was her job to take care of him under any circumstances and decisions that he might have had, and throughout it all it was her job to comfort him and love him through it all. That’s why Anne was currently on the short drive from Y/N’s house to her son’s house to comfort him while he breaks in her arms.

Y/N was left confused much less than concerned in the bathroom with her dog soaked in the bathtub. Anne had taken the call, heard Harry’s tone and practically rushed out her door telling her that if she wasn’t back tonight that she would see her in a few days. She worried more so for Anne and the condition she had been left with after she had taken the call. She had never seen her in such a shaken worried state and in tears from simple words that had come out of her son. Y/N only let her mind wander to what Harry could have possibly gotten himself into before she stopped herself from drowning in concern and worry. She knew it wouldn’t be good for her and she also knew that she didn’t want to touch the topic of Harry that wandered freely in her mind. If Harry chose not to be around her at the point she needed him the most then why should she offer him herself in support of him when he abandoned her in such a way?  

She knew she was better off being alone with her dog then running back into Harry’s arms even if she still was in love with him. Eventually the love she had for him would fade, but that would only occur if she simply never fell into his arms again. And if she had gone up to his house with Anne she knew she would be falling for him just as hard as it was to get over him. It seemed unmanageable to get over Harry in the past, but being 5 months pregnant and occupied with the attention of work and a dog, she seemed to be getting over him slowly, with only a few occasional thoughts of him here and there. 

Of course Y/N could go on her own without Anne for a few days. She had done so for most of her pregnancy so far she only had occasional visits from Anne when given her ultrasounds dates. And that was her main concern, the fact she had an appointment in two days and she didn't know if Anne would be there or not. She assumed herself that if Harry was in a desperate measure of comfort, Anne would be spending the rest of her stay days that would be with her with Harry. That’s what brought her to main worry, dealing with being in a hospital on her own. Her and hospitals do not have a good history which is why she despises any form of doctor or appointment that requires her going to a hospital. Whenever she was forced to have an appearance in such a place she used to drag Harry with her, but now she had Anne, and with Anne she felt as if she didn’t need Harry which is probably why she felt as if she was getting over him slowly as well. 

“Worst comes to worst Cuddles” Y/N lifts the dogs legs from the tub he was happily in, “We’ll just call Gemma right” She groans as she finally gets Cuddles out of the bathtub in front of her, “Stay here” She tells him pointedly with a smile, “I’m going to go get your towel.” The one thing about Cuddles, was that for a dog, he was spoiled. He had the biggest playing area in her backyard, the biggest playing area in her home, a big dog bed, and an even bigger collection of toys. That wasn’t only her fault, everyone around her loved the dog, he had a charm that no other dog seemed to have and that’s what made Cuddles even more special to her.  She makes her way back into the bathroom where Cuddles was sitting with a dog smile plastered on his face and barking when she sees him. “Okay here’s what you’re gonna do” She points at him with a smile, “You’re either going to follow me, or you’re going to go sleep in your bed. Got it?” She asks him and almost like he understands her he barks in response. 

Y/N makes her way back into the in progress nursery room right next to her room and takes a brief look around the room. Anne and herself had managed to paint the room the cutest shade of green that simply warmed Y/N’s heart, and she knew that everything else she had to add into the room was only going to warm her heart even more. All she wanted was the best and perfect place for her baby and she hoped that by building this nursery she was in the right direction in providing the perfect place for her baby. Taking a breath she plops herself onto the floor of the room, and drags over the box of the crib that’s near her briefly looking over the box before simply tearing it open. “‘I’ve got to start somewhere don’t I?” She says to herself before she's taking out every type of wood assortment in the box. Before she can talk to herself again she hears the patter of Cuddles  running his way into the room. She turns over at the noise and soon enough he’s right in the doorway, “Alright Buddy” She calls him over, “We’re in for a long one with this” She points to the crib box, “So If i were you I would just watch, cause one of has got to do the building and I think that would be” She laughs lightly knowing that the dog doesn’t understand her at all but yet feeling the support he has to offer into the space of the room that will soon enough home the new best friend of her and the dog. 

As for Anne, true like her thoughts had told her she was sitting on the floor right next to her son’s doorway with her son falling right apart in her arms. She felt bad for him, regardless if she knew the background of the state he was in. Looking around her son’s home she felt crushed and broken herself seeing the several broken items, vases, pictures, anything and everything seemed to be broken on her son’s floor.  It wasn’t until she saw that every picture frame that was broken on her son’s floor were pictures of him and Fallon. Every other picture he had among his walls on furniture, they were all in place except the ones with none other than Fallon. 

She had rushed out of Y/N’s house so quickly she almost got lost on her way to Harry’s home. She had left Y/N’s place so quickly she never even had a second thought on what Y/N would say or do when she left her house. But a part of her knew the girl wouldn’t mind much if she was rushing out to help her son. Through the days Anne would spend with Y/N she saw the girl shift in no longer relying on the support system Harry had offered her for so long. Y/N seemed to be moving on, and Anne was not shy to admit the fact that she was proud of her for doing so. She knew the hurt Harry had caused Y/N she watched the girl fall apart for days over the thought and mention of her son. The question of what was going through Y/N’s mind as she rushed out her doorway never really came to Anne because she was so set on getting to her son. Much like she had to comfort Y/N when she lost Harry, it was Anne’s job to comfort her son and that’s what she was going to do. 

Anne felt bad. She felt terrible and a part of herself wanted to feel guilty. She was a mother she was allowed to hurt when her son was falling apart in her arms. But never did she want her son to hurt like this, she had seen Y/N hurt like this too much and guilt had always drowned her body, to see her son hurting like this made her feel sick.  Anne knew her son had not been the best person on the face of the earth within the past months, but even acknowledging and knowing so she knew he didn’t deserve to be in such pain as he was in. Harry wasn’t even letting out words to his mother, it was much simply sobs, and mumbles of words she couldn’t put together. 

She gathered he was clearly intoxicated upon seeing the several bottles laid around him, and it only made her feel more resentment towards her son. She couldn’t exactly pin out why she felt so bad for him, maybe it was because he was her son, But deep down she knew that regardless if she liked to admit it or not, her son had this looking out towards himself. Harry abandoned Y/N so easily and watching it all hurt Anne more than it seemed to hurt Harry, and he seemed now to be hurting the way Y/N did and never did Anne want to see Y/N or Harry, and even Gemma go through a pain like this ever. Yet again here Anne was watching one of her children fall apart in her arms and feeling complete resentment at the person in her arms. 

“Harry” She lets her hand run through his hair, “Love you have got to calm down” She tries to soothe him, but when she looks down she’s not even met with her son’s eyes, only the dark color of his hair was what her eyes saw. “Come on, Harry” She sighs lightly trying to at least get him to look up at her. 

This time, Harry responds, and Anne can actually put together the two words he lets out from his mouth. “I’m alone” He cries into his mother. 

“Oh Harry” Anne feels tears consume her vision, her son has no idea that this was the exact fear of his best friend, the same pain he caused her, he is now feeling on his own, “You’re not alone” She as soft as possible tries to reassure her son, “You’ve got me, Gemm-” 

“But I don’t have them mum!” Harry pushes himself out of the seemingly tight hold his mother has on him. He wanted his mother to comfort him, but he was letting his frustration from his pain take over him, and Anne knew she knew her son constantly did this in his emotional outbursts. 

“Harry” She got up and tried to make her way closer to her son wanting to hold him in her arms to comfort him, but Harry simply kept moving away and began to pace the open area in front of his mother. 

“They’re both gone” He shook his head, “I’m alone” He repeated to himself. Anne tried to get his attention while he chanted the same words to himself only causing him to break further.

Only when it got to the point that Harry had repeated the words, “I’m alone” so much to himself it started to break Anne and that was when Anne simply went up to her pacing son and wrapped her arms around him to soothe his words. Like always the boy simply fell into her embrace. 

“Love there are so many people out there” She whispers to her son as he shoves his face into his mother’s neck. “There’s so many people that are going to here with you, I promise you Harry you’re never going to be alone” 

“I lost the two girls I wanted the most in my life mum” He cried to his mother desperately, “I only wanted them!” 

Anne immediately knew he was referring to both Y/N and Fallon. Her heart ached for him, she knew he had led himself into losing Y/N but never did she expect or want to hear that her son would go through the heartbreak of Fallon so soon after. She couldn’t possibly imagine the hurt he was feeling knowing that he deemed Fallon as the one he was meant to be bonded with forever. She couldn’t imagine it and the best she could ever do was comfort him. 

Anne didn’t have much to respond to Harry with his desperate pleas and words. “Harry” She grabbed her son’s face from the place in her neck, wiping his tears “You’ll be okay, I’m here, love”  Harry only cried harder at her words and her heart only ached more for her son. 

After silent moments of his sobs, Anne finally decided that it was time to try her best and get her son to sleep. She knew the man could only soothe his pain and cries if he went to sleep, he wouldn’t have to face the pains he was enduring himself in. “Let's get you to bed darling” She continued to run her hands through his messy short hair.  When she felt his head nodding to her she sighed in relief, and soon enough the two of them were making their way up the stairs to get into bed. Anne watched her son take slow steps across his room, picking out his pajamas and looking around as if he was so unaware of his surroundings, and her heart broke even more. Her son didn’t seem to be feeling at home in his own home. 

Harry walked over to his desk, leaving Anne confused as to what he could possibly be looking for in such a  place at such a time. But when he stopped in front of the desk her heart broke even more than it already had been. Anne watched as Harry grabbed the picture frame in front of him and clutched it to his chest. He turned to her and if watching her son in this state hadn’t shattered her heart, then this definitely had him stomping on her heart.

Harry always found comfort in Y/N. After a long day of interviews, continuous shows, album releases, there was a constant through it all and it was Y/N. Whenever she sensed he was being overpressured, or knew he wasn’t doing his best or feeling his best Y/N was there.  She was everywhere whenever she needed him, and Harry couldn’t explain how grateful he was for her. She took care of him when he couldn’t take care of himself, and the most she ever did was take care of him when he wasn’t himself. In true form and works, Y/N had shaped everything Harry had ever worked towards. He knew if she wasn’t at his side like she constantly was, he wouldn’t have reached the level he had with his career.  She quite literally had designed every single thing in his closet, and every single thing he could have worn in his life since knowing her. Y/N was there whenever he needed someone the most. Whenever he longed for the comfort his mother was so far away to reach for, Y/N was there. She was there, and when she needed him the most he had left. Harry had left her on her own. Now as he clutched the picture of the two ex best friends into himself, he wished he had never left her on her own. He wished that she was there like she always was for him. He cried because she wasn’t there because of his own fault. He cried because he put himself through this. He cried because he wanted the love Y/N had to offer him. He cried because he wanted to be the comfort she had always offered him. 

Harry did eventually get into his bed. Anne managed to get her son into bed into much defiance and struggle that came from him. She managed to get him to bed, but she didn’t manage to get him to let go of the picture of his hold.  Harry went to bed with the picture of him and Y/N clutched into his chest, and his tears falling onto them. He fell asleep with a great ache and pain going through his body and his heart, and he knew that he deserved to go through the pain he was crying out of. He deserved it, and he fell asleep crying because he knew that he deserved it. 

**************************

Y/N she wasn’t in bed, she wished she was, but no she wasn’t. She was laid on the carpeted floor, huffing at the strength it took her to put together a crib. Who knew the amount of strength one would need to put together a crib. She never imagined it would have taken her the span of 2 hours. She assumed that by an hour she would be up and putting up the bassinet set she had bought. But nope it was now 12 and she was laid on the ground trying to catch her breath after she had used all her energy and strength to build a single crib. 

If simply painting the room and building a crib took all of Y/N’s night she didn’t know how much longer it would take to fully get the room perfected. But nevertheless she was excited for the process and the outcome, she was just exhausted, and hungry. 

“We need a long break after this one don’t we buddy” She huffed out turning her head to look at her dog, “Oh of course! You’re sleeping” She groaned and lifted herself up from her spot, quickly glancing around the room. Even though she was five months pregnant now it still took her a bit to fully come to terms and process. She was having a baby in just four months. She was going to have a baby. Something she never imagined, something she had never thought of. Never had she thought she would end up where she was now. Building a nursery room for a baby she was going to have. Never did she think that if she were to have a baby Harry wouldn’t be there.

When Y/N had thought of her future, Harry was always there, no matter what in any way shape or form, her best friend, the person she called her lover was there. Now that he was gone, she seemed to have quickly adjusted to a life without him. She figured if he can kick her out of his life that quickly, then she could easily adjust to a life without him. Surely and slowly she was, he rarely crossed her mind, but when he did it only brought an agonizing pain and panic surface into her body and mind. The man she had loved for so long had turned to be one of the men that she almost feared to be near. Not because of the person he was, she knew that deep down even everything the man had put her through recently, Harry was an amazing person with an amazing heart. But she feared the damage he would continuously do to her, she feared what else he would break in her, she feared that if she were to let him back into her life he would not only break her but break her child’s heart. 

Her baby was the most important thing in her life currently. Even if they weren’t born yet she wanted to protect them at all costs and she would do whatever it possibly took to make sure her baby was safe from anything and everything even if they had yet to face the world. But she knew that if she had to go through heartbreak she would protect her baby from the aches of heart she had been enduring for years in any way that she could until she no longer could. But if staying away from Harry was what it took, then she would stay out of his way like he desired. 

Y/N finished off cleaning all the little bits of trash that were scattered across the room of the nursery, and settled on leaving Cuddles sleeping in the work in progress room. She had no energy to lift his weight up and possibly settle him on her bed or in his own bed, so she simply left him to his peaceful slumber. Either way she knew that the soft dog would find its new home in the same room in the coming four months. Sighing she put all her energy into getting down the stairs of her home getting a quick snack and then making her way up the stairs once again getting into her room and quickly going through her night routine, making sure to leave the door of her room open just in case Cuddles awoke in the middle of the night and made his way into the room. She got into  bed and let her mind take over the future she had ahead of her with her baby with the occasional question of what Harry could be going through at the moment. 

********* 

Anne awoke to the sound of her phone ringing. Thankfully not to the sound of her son vomiting his insides in the toilet after last night, but the sound of her phone ringing going through Harry’s guest room. Groaning, she glanced at the clock that was settled on the nightstand next to her.  Her eyes widened when she came to notice the time hitting noon. She reached out towards her phone and upon seeing the contact name of “Y/N” she quickly answered the call. 

“Anne?” The girl let out what Anne heard to be a harsh gasp into the phone. 

“Y/N?” Anne began to rub the sleep out of her eyes, “Are you alright darling?”

“I can’t find the jelly and you were the last to use the jelly.” Y/N quickly spoke into the phone and Anne only giggled at this being the reason the girl was calling her. Of course she would be the one to call her at almost noon asking her where the jelly was.  But to Anne’s dismay she was helpless; she had no recollection of using the jelly at all, much less knowing where it was. 

“Love, I don’t ever remember using the-”  Y/N interrupted her easily and quickly. 

“Anne, you used it yesterday morning for toast.” Anne had used hazelnut spread. Not Jelly. She remembers because Y/N specifically asked her to not use the jelly because she didn’t like the strong smell. 

“Love, I used the hazelnut spread” Anne let out a chuckle at the girl insistence.

“Anne!” Y/n was beginning to become frustrated, and it didn’t help that Cuddles was right at her feet trying to jump onto her legs, “Cuddles, Let’s not” Anne heard her try to calm the dog over the phone. 

“Darling I swear I used the spread because you said the smell of the jelly wasn’t being nice to you” Anne reminded her as she got up and made her way to the bathroom in the guest room. 

“I really wanted jelly today” The girl began to cry over the phone to Anne, and for once Anne didn’t feel a pang in her heart about one of her children crying she found it rather comical but she wasn’t going to admit that to the soft girl over the phone, she knew it would only send the girl into a deeper spiral of tears over jelly. 

“Darling” Anne tried to hide her light laugh through a sigh, “You can head off to the store can’t you?” She lightly asked her, trying not to make her cry even more. 

“I don’t want to” Y/N cried, “If I do that means I have to take Cuddles cause he’s being extra clingy today and-” 

“Love” Anne tried to interrupt her but it didn’t work. 

“The baby has been kicking all morning and I really don’t feel like carrying Cuddles into,” The girl continued to blabber on to Anne until she cut her words off herself, “Oh my god Anne” 

“Yes Love” Anne let her laugh sound through the phone this time. 

“ I found the jelly” She wiped her tears and laughed lightly at herself, “It was right in front of me” She shook her head even though Anne couldn’t see her. “I’m sorry” She let out quietly after not hearing Anne say any word back to her.

“Oh love don’t be sorry” Anne laughed, “I’m happy this was what I woke up to” 

“You’re just waking up?” Y/N asked the lady over the phone.  She knew Anne was one to wake up early and get her day started in the bright of the day. 

“Yeah, we had a long night over here” Anne sighed knowing that if the girl even knew about the situation she would run her mind crazy and that was the last thing she wanted her to go through at the moment. 

“Is he okay” Y/N felt as if she was obligated to ask, even if it wasn’t to know about the state Harry was in, but rather how Anne was after seeing him in such a state. 

“He’s okay” Anne sighed, “He’s going to be okay” Anne was almost telling herself those words more than she was telling Y/N.

“He’ll be okay” Y/N repeated after Anne, “He’s got you, he’ll be alright, he’s got the best person to support him that is out there” Y/N smiled into the phone and the words simply made Anne melt and want to break into tears over the emotional exhaustion she had to endure herself. 

“Thank you love” Anne softly told her not knowing exactly what to say. She knew that if she mentioned what had Harry had done with the pic of the two last night it would only make the girl feel bad, and she knew Y/N had no reason to feel bad, she knew her son had been cruel to her and she wasn’t going to allow Y/N to simply walk back to him like that after he had thrown her out in such a way. As much as she loved her son and as much as she knew her son needed it, she wouldn’t allow Y/N to do so.

“I’ll get back to my sandwich making so you can go take care of him, yeah?” 

Anne let out a light laugh at the girls words, “Of course love, you get back to your sandwich I’ll see you soon” 

“I love you Anne” The girl told her before Anne was repeating the words and the call was quickly ended. Anne sighed upon the day she had ahead of her. She didn’t know what could possibly come from her day with Harry. She got herself ready for what was the rest of the day ahead of her before she finally made her way up to her Son’s room. 

She expected her son to be asleep, she didn’t expect him to be on the floor of his room once again in tears with every single picture of not only him and Fallon, but of him and Y/N as well. But this time Anne only sighed and her heart didn’t break for her son, it only resented him. 

“Oh Harry” She sighed as she made her way over to him and took her place right next to him on the floor. She looked at every photo around him, all of them which she had seen or hadn’t seen, but every photograph had a story, one that Anne didn’t know but that Harry cherished always. 

“I miss them” Harry looked up at his mother with tears in his eyes, “I’ve really lost everything now mum” He continued to cry while looking at his mother next to him. “I don’t know how I could let myself lose them both” Harry is only now beginning to process how badly he had fucked up. He lost Y/N and he never wanted it to lead to losing her ever. He lost Fallon and of course it hurt him because he truly thought that Fallon was the one, he thought she was the one he was meant to be with and she threw it all in his face. 

“Harry” Anne picked up Harry’s hand from his lap, “I know it hurts, but if you just sit here it’s not going to change anything. I know moving on from Fallon won’t be easy-”

“She said she didn’t love me.” Harry interrupted his mother words, letting out the same words that hurt him to hear from Fallon, “She said she didn’t love me and she never has, she led me on for three years mum” He looked right into his mother eyes with tears drowning his face, “She only wanted me for everything I had except for me”

Anne took in his words slowly and it hurt to know that the girl had been so sweet to her and everyone around her son only for her to have been playing an act for three long years. The girl hid her reality of emotions behind the person Harry was. She hid her true self behind Harry’s kindness and generosity, making her seem like the ideal woman for her son when she was the exact opposite. “Well she missed out on the love you have to offer Harry” Anne had no other words to voice to her son she didn’t know what to say that could have possibly made him feel better at this point. She could never possibly imagine what it was like to be so in love with someone and then be told that the person had never loved you back. It hurt her to hear that her son had to go through that heartbreak. 

“I love her mum” He cried his voice laced with pain, “I loved her and she just walked away as if nothing! She laughed about it to mum” His cries only became louder as he picked up a new picture of him and what was once the love of his life. “Mum she made me leave Y/N because she wanted me to herself, and she didn’t even love me! She had this sick idea where if I was all hers then maybe she would love me, but she just got tired of me. She got tired of me mum.” 

Harry repeated his words almost as if he was still trying to process them himself and Anne only moved to embrace her son tighter. “I left Y/N when she needed it the most for her.” He glanced at his mother who only had to offer a soft sad smile at him, “I walked away so easily from her because I really thought she was the one. I wanted her to be the one and she just threw me out. I left Y/N for her.” Harry’s reality hit him, he had really left his best friend behind just for the sake of having the one right in front of him. He had simply thrown Y/N out as if she had never meant a single thing in his life or to him. He was just now realizing that he was the person Fallon was to him yesterday to Y/N. 

As Harry’s thoughts ran wild over how much he had damaged Y/N Anne practically said it all to him. All of his thoughts seemed to be voiced by his mother.

“You did the exact same thing to Y/N Harry. You threw her out so quickly over Fallon, and now Fallon’s thrown you out. Darling it’s all coming back to you” Anne told him as nicely as she could not want to damage her son more. Through all  the pain he was feeling she wanted him to realize the kind of person he had been in the past months to Y/N. 

“Mum” He fell into his mother harder, fully into tears, “Do you think I will ever find someone like Y/N again.” He feared the idea of never having a best friend or person in his life ever again. He would end up alone, he would end up living his fears. His fears and insecurities were becoming his world and that was the one thing Y/N always made sure to not let Harry fall into. If Harry was deeply honest, what hurt him the most out of the two heartbreaks he was enduring was the fact he lost Y/N. What hurt him the most was what he was feeling and going through right now was what Y/N had to go through when he walked out on her. 

“Oh Harry” Anne looked at her son, “I can’t answer that for you” She told him the best that came to her mind. In reality she knew that Harry and Y/N would either end up as friends once again or simply be better off without each other. For her son’s sake she wished the two would find a way back to each other, but for Y/N’s sake she wished her son would stay out of her way. The girl was only now getting over him, and she knew if he were to simply walk back into her life it would be no good for Y/N.

“Would she ever want to be my friend again?” He cried the desperate question that was floating into his mind.

“Harry” Anne sighed, “I don’t know. You did so much damage to her in saying all that you said to her” She told him the truth even if it hurt him. 

“I didn’t mean it mum I swear-”

“But you said it Harry, and you said everything that you knew would hurt her when she needed you the most, Harry. That’s what hurt her the most Harry, you did it all when she needed you the most. Now she adjusted to not needing you anymore, she’s doing fine without you”

“She’s doing fine without me?” It hurt Harry to hear. Even though he didn’t want her to be drowning  in pain, especially pregnant, it hurt him to know how casually she sounded to be doing without him. Here he was drowning in pain and his mother had just told him the girl who he hurt so badly had now adjusted to being perfect without him. 

“Harry she’s five months pregnant now” Anne softly smiled thinking of Y/N, “She has much more to worry about then what could have possibly happened if you hadn’t left her in such a state. That girl was crying and was miserable for days after what you told her Harry, and now she’s over it she has other things to do than cry over you at this point Harry.” 

Harry let himself fall into his mother’s chest, he was proud of Y/N he knew how strong she was but he wished he was by her side through it all. “She’s doing all that alone. She doesn’t need me anymore” He cried into his mother’s chest, “Just like Fallon didn’t need me, she doesn’t need me either.” 

“It’s not like she doesn’t want you, Harry.” Anne reminded him softly, “Out of everyone who has wanted you the most in her life, she has wanted you the most Harry, she was open for you whenever you were closed for her. Now she’s closed and you’re open Harry” 

“I didn’t ever want it to turn out like this” He looked up at his mother from his spot in her chest, “I just wanted to be happy with Fallon and have Y/N on my side.”

“But when Fallon made you choose, you chose her” Anne began to run her fingers through her son’s hair. 

“She was supposed to be the one mum!”

“That’s what Y/N thought of you Harry, that’s what she wanted in you.” Anne let the feelings of the girl slip out of her mind. She never once thought that those words would ever escape from her mouth and slip into the ears of her son. She knew that among everything Y/N has trusted her with this was one the biggest things. Now she had gone and let out the girls’ most trusted words in the sake of comforting her son, and Anne quickly felt the slow guilt consume her slowly. 

“She thought I was the one?” Harry quickly picked himself up from his spot in his mother's comforting chest, “Mum?” He tried to get her attention, “She- she was in love with me?” He let the words process into his mind and he simply could not process everything the two had been through and promised each other that the girl was once again in love with him. 

The truth was, one year into the friendship of Y/N and Harry they had both mutually fallen in love with each other. It happened when Harry had Y/N tour with him, he had fallen in love with the outfits she had continuously made for him and practically demanded her to join him on his first debut tour. The people pleaser Y/N was she joined him on his tour not ever thinking that the two would fall so badly for each other. Harry had fallen in love with not only her style of designing but he had fallen for her too, and Y/N was quick to fall right behind him. Everyone on the tour crew could see it and notice it, there was no possible way one could have been blind to it. 

One night when Harry had gone off with the band for drinks he came extremely drunk. Immensely drunk that Mitch called the only person he knew would be able to contain the man in such a state, Y/N. Y/N was quick to respond to the call and almost immediately made her way over to the spot the crew was hanging out at to be at Harry’s care. She was quick to get the drunken man into her car and get him back to his hotel room. But it was a hassle, the man was full of several words and silly tactics. Among his words was his confession of love for the girl, and the girl had reacted so quickly in running out of the man’s room when he settled to sleep. She feared the idea of having her best friend turn into her lover, she feared that she would end up losing him in everything they were pushing themselves towards. She feared everything that came with being with Harry, but she never once feared the man Harry was. 

Y/N practically hid from Harry for the course of a week. She of course had her work of the various suits he wore done for him, but she always had Sarah or anyone else around her deliver it to him. She had found a way to avoid him at all costs, even when he was constantly blowing up her phone, even when everyone that was near her was telling her the amount of times Harry had been asking around for her. It was affecting Harry and everyone could tell, his temper began to shorten and he began to be moody at not being around her. That’s when Sarah and Mitch practically forced Harry to show up at her hotel door. 

When Y/n opened the door she was quick to shut it when she came to face him. She wasn’t in the place to face him, but she didn’t know that the man was clueless as to what he had said until he was pleading at the door to let him in. When she did, the man demanded her to tell her the reasons as to why she was hiding from him, and Y/N could only sit in silence for so long. So she simply let out her thoughts and feelings on how in love she was with him, she left Harry in full shock over the feelings she had for him. How could it be possible that the girl he loved so dearly loved him back so easily. The questions ran through his mind but he sat in silence, and Y/N only took it as his drunken words being lies. 

She apologized harshly and deeply to the man sitting in front of her, until he was silencing her with his mouth on hers. But Y/N was quick to stop his actions, she didn’t want him to only spring himself into a relationship because of pity. When the words came out of her mouth, Harry got defensive of himself, going crazy at what was now his confession of love for her. From that moment on there was no longer a disappearance of Y/N from Harry around the tour crew, the two were now inseparable, and the entire tour crew caught onto the fact that there had been a shift between the two. 

There had never been an official label to what they were. That’s what Y/N blamed their harsh romantic ending on. The two were intimate with each other, and maybe that’s what hurt Y/N the most out of everything. She gave Harry everything that she had once kept special and safe to herself. Everything that she wanted to give to the person that she deemed, “the one” she gave to Harry. That’s one of the mai9n reasons Y/N assumed she could never fall out of love with him. He held an immensely special place in her heart and in her life in general, and that was something she could never get rid of even if she tried. 

By the end of the tour, the two were still close, but no longer in the romantic sense that they were in. When they got to their homes in London, Harry almost ghosted Y/N. No matter how hard she tried to get in contact with him, no matter how many times she showed up at his door, he was gone. It hurt Y/N deeply, but when she showed up at his door one evening, and his current fling opened the door, Y/N broke. Y/N recognized the girl to be another one from the tour crew, and that’s when she called Sarah to ask if she had any insight of the situation between Harry and the girl in his home.  That was when Y/N had found out that the girl showed an interest in Harry at the last tour show, and the two had been consistently around each other since. 

No one including Harry and Y/N knew what they deemed themselves to be in the romantic sense. Were they dating? Were they simply extremely close friends with benefits? No one knew what they were including the two, so Harry had the right to go off with another girl. But that didn’t mean he had the right to simply ghost Y/N the way he did so abruptly. That’s when she showed up at his door one late night in full tears screaming at her best friend for what he had done to her. Harry only deeply apologizes recognizing his wrong doing and then told her that the thing they had between the two couldn’t go on. That’s when Y/N made the two promise they could never fall in love with each other again. That’s when she made him swear to never come near her in a romantic sense. 

Harry easily moved on from her, but she never easily moved on from him. Even after the incident the two were close friends, of course it hurt Y/N to be near him and not have him be hers but she got over it, because he seemed to be doing perfectly fine with his new love interest. He was doing fine so she would try her best to be fine without him, and so she was. She was fine but she was never out of love. She supposed the only reason she clung onto him and kept him around was because he was the only person she actually had. 

When he heard his mother say the words that the girl was in love with him. It’s almost as if everything in Harry practically broke again. He felt terrible,  he felt terrible for what he had done to the girl back when they were on tour and now. He felt terrible because he knew that a part of her always loved the girl, he felt terrible because he knew how special the spark they had on tour was to Y/N. He knew how special their love was to Y/N and he had broken it not once, but now twice. 

“Mum I broke her twice” He paced the room, “She trusted me all of these times and I broke her two times!”

“And she got herself back up both times Harry” Anne  looked at her pacing son, “If she can get back up so easily you should be able to get up from this and fix everything or move on” Anne wanted to encourage her son to move forward from every idea that was possibly tormenting his mind, she wanted him to not wallow in the sadness he created for himself. 

“What if she doesn’t want to fix everything mum?” He let his worries out to his mother. 

“Then you have to move on, Harry” Anne sighed. 

“What if i can’t move-”

“Harry” Anne interrupted him, she picked up a photo from the ground, “If you really want to fix things you will find the right way to do it. If you don’t then you will find someone to move on with” But Anne still had a question running through her own mind, “But I have to ask you darling” She got up from her sitting spot on the floor of her son’s room, “Do you want to fix things for Y/N or for your benefit?”

Harry groaned at his mother’s question because if he was honest he himself didn’t know the answer to that question. “Mum, for the both of us” He let out quickly making up his answer, “I’m going to fix it for her, and me” 

Anne smiled at her son’s words and made her way over to him and embraced him into a tight hug. She pulled away and reminded him of one single thing, “Just remember Harry, it’s not just her now, it’s her and her baby” 

“I feel so bad for leaving her when she needed me the most, '' Harry blurts at his moms reminder. 

“You should Harry” Anne responded, “She has been with you for everything, and if you didn’t let her go the way you did she would be here too” She told him. 

“I wouldn’t be in this position if I just chose her over Fallon” He looked down at the ground, “I’ve been the one for her, but I’ve never treated Y/N as if she was the one for me” His tears begin to blind his view again. 

“Harry” Anne sighed, “If you’re only doing this because you know now that she’s in love with you.” She shook her head, “Then maybe it's better for you to just move on.” 

“Mum” Harry looked at Anne, “I think a part of me has always wanted her to be the one” 

“So then why haven’t you acted on it Harry” She tried to cover up her knowledge of the instinct where she knew they were bound to end up together. “She asked how you were doing today” she blurted out for who knows what reason. 

“She came?” His eyes widened at the thought the girl would ask about him. 

“She called me asking me about something, I was at her home last night, helping with a few things she wanted to do.”

“She really is doing fine without me isn’t she?” Harry asked his mother with tears still blocking his view. 

“Harry,” Anne sighed, “You barely tried to keep her in your life, so she walked away from the idea of you being in hers” She looked straight at her son, “ I know it wasn’t easy for her” 

“I’m going to try to fix it mum” Harry cried, “If she lets me I’ll fix it. I’ll be there for her and the baby like I should have been from the beginning” Anne could hear the desperation in her son’s voice. 

“What if she doesn’t want it fixed Harry,” Anne began to tell her son, “She’s going to have a baby it’s not just her now, it’s her and her baby. As a mother she will protect that child from anything, and what you put her through is one of the things she will make sure her baby doesn’t go through Harry” 

Harry didn’t know how he intended on getting Y/N back into his life. But he now knew the girl was in love with him, and even if she was trying to get over him he would try his best to get the girl to allow him back into her life slowly. He would do anything and everything to be in the comfort of his best friend’s arms. He wanted to be there for her in any way he could, and it all began with him fixing things with himself, and then fixing things with Y/N. If he could get over Fallon in a bit of time, he would only be able to get to Y/N quicker and that’s what his heart called out for the most. 

His heart called out for finding “the one”. His heart called out for him to be heard, to be comforted, to be cared for, his heart called out for Y/N.  And Harry would do anything to follow his heart this time. He wanted to be the person she was for him. He wanted to be the comfort, the care, the love that his heart asked for, and he would do anything and everything just for her. 

tags : @imanewsoul @lomlhstyles @sunshinemoonsposts @thiyaabs @lgigilsworld @tiaamberxx @marzhshaim @harryspirate @groovychaosavenue @blackbookwhore @behindmygreyeyes @crazykendra @qualitygiantshoepsychic @harringt8ns @missmielyhoran @gem1712 @straightnogayhs @tenaciousperfectionunknown @lovrave @sophiaedits @haroldsstuff @jerseygirlinca @feestyles @michellekstyles

[planethallie]

Partied a Lil’ Too Hard

⭐️

"Alright big guy," Niall wheezed as an unstable Harry began drooping from his drunken grip, "lean on me, that's it, buddy."

They were both drunk; Harry more on the plastered side. Tonight was Niall’s birthday celebration and he'd been drinking like it was his 21st birthday party and not Niall's. The said birthday boy was holding up Harry's entire body weight on his right side as they stumbled down his friend's lamppost-lighten street.

"Here we are, H." The blonde pushed Harry into his front garden when they arrived at his and Lucille's house and had him lean against the frame of the front door. Before knocking, Niall fished his phone out from his pocket; it was about to hit two A.M on the dot and he winced. The likelihood of Lucille being awake at this hour was far from high.

Despite his doubt, Niall rapped two of his knuckles on the oak and stepped back while pursing his lips. He scanned the house for any lights or sign of life inside and breathed a sigh of relief when the hallway light beamed through the glass on the front door. Rustling of keys was heard on the other side.

Niall's drunk eyes wandered over to Harry who's body was slumped and looked like it was about to kneel over. His chest hitched with a drunk hiccup.

"Mate, brush your teeth when you get in; for Lucille's sake if not yours." Niall grimaced at the putrid stench of booze practically radiating off his friend.

"Shu'thefuckup. ." Was what Harry slurred back and swallowed warily afterwards with a hand placed on his chest.

Lucille eventually opened the door, revealing herself wrapped up in her short, silk dressing gown. Her hair was falling out of its plait and she was squinting with tiredness and confusion under the warm hallway light.

"Hey, Luce." Niall started. He eyed Harry's fiancé carefully as he helped Harry stand straighter. "Sorry for waking you; he's absolutely hammered."

"I can. .see that. . ." She stepped back and allowed Niall to nudge Harry inside. "Did he forget it was your birthday party and not his?"

"Ello, m'lovie." Harry slurred. Lucille could only attempt a smile but it turned into more of a grimace as she stared down her fiancé; he was shirtless, sweaty and his jeans were low and showing his boxers.

"Niall, where's his shirt?" She was passed Harry's t-shirt which was clearly congealed with a portion of last night's dinner and drinks down its front. She sighed and draped it over the stair banister. "Well, thanks for bringing him back. Guess I'm on babysitting duty for tonight." Lucille folded her arms.

"Well he's your fiancé!" Niall sarcastically saluted as he backed out of the house. Lucille shoved his chest and pushed her front door shut, leaving her and Harry alone.

Now that Niall had left, she unwrapped her dressing gown and draped it across the banister on top of Harry's soiled shirt. She was left in a see-through white tank top that was bunched up around her waist from sleep and a pair of plain black panties. She was braless which meant her nipples were poking at the thin material.

Harry cheekily cupped one of her boobs and smirked.

"Y'look so pretty, Baby. . ." Harry pulled her into his chest and kissed her hair. He'd always been a real cuddly person when he'd get drunk.

Lucille rubbed his bare back with a dry laugh but quickly froze and grimaced when he suppressed a burp into her hair. Her eyes widened and she pulled back, staring up at Harry, who only looked back at her innocently.

"Gross, H!" She chuckled and pulled away, "it's bed time for you.

"M'not tired, Luce!" He whined, "jus' wanna kiss you all over, Baby. . . my pretty girl."

Lucille gently took his hands from her chest, "No chance, Mister. Sleep. Now."

Harry eventually trudged up the wooden hill and stripped his jeans off and climbed into bed. He'd actually fallen twice while trying to actually clamber onto the mattress but finally got settled with Lucille's help. She too climbed in and tried tucking him under the duvet,

"No, 's too hot." He pouted and rolled over onto his side, his back facing Lucille.

"Too hot for cuddles?"

Harry's ears seemed to perk up and he rolled back over and spooned his fiancé. She giggled softly and stroked his cheek.

"Did y'have fun tonight?" Lucille whispered softly, breathing in his cologne and alcohol-mixed scent. The answer she received was a soft snore. Her face was gobsmacked and she rolled over with a joking scoff, squirming into Harry's big spoon and drifted off to sleep.

When Harry woke up later on the same morning, he was met with a face full of sunshine coming through the window. He groaned and squinted while shakily covering his eyes with his hands.

Lucille was already awake and sat up against the headboard on her laptop when her hungover fiancé aroused from his post-drunk slumber. She set the computer aside and stroked Harry's hair back.

"Hey. . . how're you feeling?" Her voice cooed quietly. The reply she got was another grumble and her fingers pinched her reading glasses to rest them on the top of her bed head.

"The sun? Wha'the fuck?"

"Sorry, I opened the curtains; thought it would be good for you to have some vitamin-D." She shrugged slightly, "I can close them if you like?"

"Yes, please." Harry mumbled. Lucille padded over to the window and drew the curtains shut before climbing back into bed. "Sleep well? It's nearly one in the afternoon!"

Harry slouched himself against the headboard and rubbed the sleep from his eye as he recollected his thoughts. "Not bad; threw-up at some point though.."

Lucille frowned and worry crossed her features. She shifted slightly so that she could fully face Harry; she couldn't help the flow of concerned questions that rambled out her mouth.

"You did? Where? Are you still feeling sick?"

"In the bucket." Harry simply replied with a yawn tailing. Lucille's frown only deepened; what bucket?

"What bucket, Harry?" She began subtly glancing around their bedroom for a puddle of stomach contents soaked into their carpet.

"The bucket you left out for me, Lucille." Harry shortly snapped, his hand flopping to from his face to his side in frustration. He looked up at his fiancé and was slightly frightened at the complete confusion written on her face. "Lucille. The bucket at the end of the bed!"

"Babe, I didn't—" Lucille paused and crawled a little to peer over the edge of the bed.

She had been correct; Lucille hadn't left a bucket out for Harry that night which meant that the said 'bucket' was actually their round laundry basket with a pile of freshly-folded and clean clothes inside. "Fuck, Harry!"

Lucille rounded the bed and picked up her basket as Harry swung his legs of the edge of the bed and sat up. She had a look of disgust and horror on her face as she shoved her clean clothes under Harry's chin. His eyes widened.

"Shi-i-i-it. . ." He drew out and scratched his forehead shamefully, "God, I'm so sorry." Crusty, half-dried vomit soaked into the t-shirt on top of the folded pile and Harry had to swallow a gag from erupting while he stared at his mess.

"Luce, I'm really sorry but can you please—" He swallowed cautiously and pushed the plastic washing basket away, "—get it away; it's making me feel weird."

Lucille sighed and dropped the basket to the floor and sat on the edge of the bed next time him, running her hand through his hair. He leaned into her touch and shut his eyes momentarily. "Fancy some breakfast then?” She offered softly but she knew the answer she was going to get.

"I'm good."

"I was thinking pancakes? . ."

"No—seriously I'm good."

"With thick maple syrup drizzled on top. ." Harry gagged (ever so slightly) at the description of Lucille's ideal breakfast, earning a laugh from her.

"Alright, alright; I'll stop." She glanced at Harry's features. His face was an uncomfortable grey colour and his hair was suddenly plastered with sweat to his forehead, making it look like he had some kind of bowl haircut. "Hey. . .You 'kay?"

Her hand slowly began rubbing up and down his bare back while Harry slowly swallowed with a weary shake of his head.

He felt her lean across him and opened his eyes, only to be greeted by a glass of foggy water. She told him to take a sip. Before he could decline, Harry realised how dry and stale his mouth and throat felt and took the glass in both hands.

The water slid down his throat; it felt good and refreshing so he took another two sips before placing the glass back down on his bedside table.

"Ergh—god. . ." Harry grimaced, his green eyes blinked slowly as he stared at a spot of the carpet intensely. The water wasn't feeling good in his stomach as it did going down his throat.

"What's wrong?" Lucille questioned, tickling the back of his neck softly.

"The water. ." His throat bobbed and Lucille watched the grey fade into green in his complexion. "it's hit my stomach like a rock."

Lucille hesitated before opening her mouth to suggest laying back down. That was then Harry quickly stood up and slowed his walking pace when he began heading for the bedroom door.

"Where're you going?!"

An incoherent reply drew quiet when Harry walked down the landing and swiftly shut the bathroom close behind him. Lucille stayed seated, twiddling her engagement ring while listening for Harry to come back from the bathroom.

The agonising retch from down the hall had her standing up and bounding into the bathroom. Harry was knelt in front of the toilet with his head hanging just above the bowl; his mouth was hanging open and his shoulders rolled back as he heaved up his second bout.

Lucille swore under her breath and bent down to smooth back Harry's sweat-soaked hair from his face. With her own hair in her eyes, she scanned the bathroom counter for Harry's mini claw clip and briskly pinned back his fringe. She knelt down behind him and rubbed the nape of his neck while Harry panted over the toilet. He moaned and shifted closer to his safe-haven, holding his head in one of his propped-up arms on the toilet seat.

"Shhh, you're okay. ." Lucille cooed to her fiancé. Harry barely felt her kiss and rest her forehead on his bare, sweaty back before he rocked forward with another dire retch.

"Lucille." Harry called for her between bouts of projectile vomiting and her heart broke; she'd never heard Harry sound so vulnerable before. She watched in pity as he reached down and began rubbing his bare stomach while profusely spitting into his mess in the water.

"I know, Baby; just get it all up and you'll feel so much better. . ."

"'S all jus' alcohol—no food." Harry breathily burped at the swirling sight of his sick in the toilet. Lucille reached up and flushed away last night's mistakes before pulling Harry into her lap and tucking his head into her chest.

"Do you feel any better?" She whispered, stroking his hairline. He gulped and nodded, his warm breath fanning her collarbone. Lucille smiled to herself and rubbed slow, firm circles alone his back.

The two sat for a few minutes in comfortable silence, Lucille rocking them both side to side ever so slightly.

Harry pulled away from her touch and sat up after a while and Lucille was on high alert, thinking he was going to be sick again. Her panic settled when he cracked his cheeky smile and tucked her hair behind her ear,

"Lucille, I think I'm ready to stomach those pancakes of yours."

⭐️

[harrysonlylover]

Mechanic H Sneaky

Harry has been inside his garage for the past 35 minutes, at first you were worried and he had asked of you to not follow him, so you respected his boundaries.

Your worry slowly fled away when you smelled it, the scent of tomato sauce and the unmistakable scent of meat, you assumed that your mind was playing tricks on you and it was your hunger that made you imagine things.

But as more time passed you knew that you were not a lunatic and that Harry really is cooking. So you were right then, maybe he was making food because he got hungry and refused to take yours. In moments like these you could see that Harry is just a tender boy at heart, in your opinion everyone is.

We get mistreated a lot that we lose sense of who we are, but the real and soft version of us, the one touched by angels and untouched by demons remains hidden and comes out discreetly but in the most beautiful ways one could imagine. It was kind of your favorite hobby, to see when it shows up , but to get to observe it, you have to know one’s weakness at first then watch them do the exact opposite.

With Harry it’s taking you more time to observe, tender things need more patience.

You got excited at the idea of Harry eating with you, you got used to eating alone, as the only person close to a friend you have is Kitty and maybe Harry but you don’t want to put your hopes up.

You were wrapping up the sandwich again so that it stays edible, before Harry walked out with two plates in his hand, he was still shirtless and the heat from the oven reflected on his sweaty body, he had a chef’s bonnet to avoid getting his hair in the food and the sight of him strolling lazily with his jeans low on his waist and holding food that he made was a sight that will be engraved in your mind for a long time.

He balanced the two plates in one hand effortlessly, and grabbed a chair nearby fixing it next to yours as he set the food in front of you which you figured out is a Tagliatelle alla Bolognese.

“Fancy some pasta?”

[gurugirl]

She went there when she had her days off, or when things were particularly slow and she could take a longer break. She especially loved going there towards the end of the day, so she could enjoy her unobscured view of the majestic sunset.

And since she was alone and she knew none of her colleagues would be patrolling that area, and no hikers would walk in on her, she would skinny dip.

Walking into the water she slowly got deeper and sucked in a sharp breath when the water reached her waist. Holding her breath she bent her knees and ducked herself under the water to cover her head and then rose from the water quickly and laughed loudly. She loved the feeling of the cold water covering her limbs and shocking her system.

She waded deeper and began to swim, kicking her legs and propelling her arms as she glided in the water, already feeling her stress melt away.

She loved swimming, having grown up doing this as a pastime in her hometown, and ever since she moved to the big city she’d missed it.

She floated peacefully after doing her usual rounds, taking note of how the sky was beginning to change to her favorite hues of purple and orange as it was approaching sunset. She loved this part of the day the most but especially loved watching it all unfold while she was floating blissfully in the lake.

She was done for the day and was off-duty, so since she was heading back home after this, she could afford to get her hair wet and deal with it later. Whenever she would come there for short breaks in her schedule, she’d make sure not to get it wet though. She didn’t want her colleagues to find out about her little secret and accuse her of slacking on the job.

It was getting a bit chilly though, so she decided to get out of the water and watch the sun go down from ashore.

Turning in the water, she began to swim back in the direction she came from but paused with a jolt and gasped when she saw the man.

It was him.

He was right there, in front of her, his head barely visible atop the waterline, with only his eyes and nose breaking surface.

How long had he been standing there in the water? Watching her. Preying on her.

Did he know? That she’d been to his cabin. Did he know she was onto his secret? Was that why he was there? Was he going to harm her?

She couldn’t believe she hadn’t heard him get into the water. Or seen him, even. He must’ve done it while she was doing her laps.

Suddenly, she was reminded of her nakedness and she felt her whole body flush furiously in embarrassment, despite how chilly it was getting by the minute.

They kept staring at each other until she realized he was slowly making his way toward her in the water. It was barely noticeable that he was moving at all. This guy really gave her the creeps, but for some reason, she couldn’t look away. She could barely see half of his face but his eyes were mesmerizing, they had a strange hold on her. She just couldn’t look away.

She should’ve made a run for it while she still had the advantage, being close to the spot she’d dropped her belongings. She wasn’t armed, since she was off duty for the evening, but she did have her swiss knife and it was definitely better than her bare hands.

Her bare everything.

That was what was keeping her from doing just that - her state of undress. She knew he’d likely seen every bit of her, especially with the way she’d floated toward the end, but she couldn’t get herself to snap out of it. She was risking her life for the sake of her modesty, and even that was a thing of the past.

He eventually got within an arm’s length of her and began circling around her ever so slowly. He reminded her of crocodiles, with their eyes poking out of the water and the eerie, slow way in which they move before suddenly launching at their prey. She was expecting him to pounce on her in a similar fashion, drowning her maybe.

But she wasn’t gonna go down without a fight. She was going to stand her ground and use every tactic in the book she’d learned in military school to try and turn this around in her favor.

She wasn’t gonna show him how scared she was. She wasn’t gonna let him see how he intimidated her. She needed the upper hand. So she broke the silence as she watched him circle around her, making sure her voice didn’t waver.

“Why did you steal the pup back?”

She saw a glint of mischief in his eyes just before he pushed himself out of the water to his shoulders. Her eyes landed on that big, luscious mouth of his again, and sure enough, she saw the hint of a smirk there before his deep voice wiped it off his lips, “I’m sure I don’t know what you mean, officer.”

“I warned you that if you didn’t come to provide proof of ownership it’s considered a criminal offense. Not only did you not follow through, but you broke into the station and stole the pup back.”

“Am I under arrest then, officer?” He batted his eyelashes at her innocently and she fought the urge to roll her eyes. He was infuriating. Did he think this was funny?

“I have every right to arrest you. You’re breaking more laws than I can count, sir.”

“I’m sure you’re smarter than you give yourself credit.”

She squinted her eyes at him for that little jab, “I’m warning you.”

“Or else, what?” He came impossibly close, rising slightly above her in the water. She could now see he was inked. Quite heavily so. She couldn’t stop her eyes from roaming over his torso, water droplets chasing down his tattoos. Her eyes took a quick inventory of two swallows, one atop each of his pecs, small ones that she couldn’t decipher, and further down, the top of what she could only assume were butterfly wings. “Go ahead. Take me in.” He teased, his voice low.

The innuendo wasn’t lost on her, even in her state of panic. She willed her eyes off his body, but looking straight into his eyes wasn’t any easier. A strand of his slicked-back, long, wet hair was falling over his face, his eyes were piercing right through hers and his heavy panting was accentuating his masculine nose. Just everything about him made her feral. She couldn’t deny her body’s response to him, and it infuriated her to no end to know she was allowing herself to feel this way when her life was in literal danger.

“I know about the cabin.”

It was just a split second, but she didn’t miss the look of surprise on his face. He didn’t know, then, that she’d been there. He didn’t know about the microchip she’d planted into the pup. He couldn’t have known, she’d made sure not to leave any tracks, but then why was he here, stalking her like this, if he didn’t know?

He searched her eyes, probably in an effort to figure out somehow just how much she knew about his dirty little secret, but her shivering seemed to snap him out of his train of thought.

“The temperature is dropping fast; go put your clothes on. You’ll freeze to death.”

She stared at him, taken aback. She hadn’t expected that.

“I’ll do no such thing!”

“Nothing I haven’t already seen,” he raised an eyebrow at her and she furrowed hers.

“You get out first, and turn away.”

“Oh? So you can shoot me when I’m not looking? Not very heroic, is it, officer?”

“Don’t play dumb. I know you know I’m unarmed. Who knows how long you’ve been stalking me.”

He lowered his gaze in between them “Can’t promise the same for myself.” And with that, he proceeded to make his way out of the water. Stark naked, of course. She expected nothing less.

And when he made it to the shore and turned towards her, on full display, she bit her tongue. She definitely had expected less, as it turns out; nothing could’ve prepared her for that.

Whatever happened to cold water shrinkage?

“It’s not polite to stare.”

“Then put some bloody clothes on!” Her voice came off way higher than she’d intended it to.

The man shrugged and, to her dismay, he walked over to her pile of clothes and picked up her ranger hat, placing it on his head.

She couldn’t help but to let out an incredulous laugh.

“I meant, cover up!!”

Harry looked down at his crotch, seemingly completely unaffected by his state of undress. It was as if it was perfectly normal for him to just roam around naked like that in front of a literal stranger. He then grabbed the hat from atop his head and placed it over his groin, holding it there for a beat before letting it fall to the ground.

Y/N’s mouth fell agape, and then the man just shrugged again “Come out, and I’ll make it stay on this time. I promise you.”

Y/N was blushing profusely, so she turned around, more in an effort to keep him from seeing just how much he was affecting her than to give him privacy. “Sir!… Please!”

She heard him chuckle and waited a considerable amount of time for him to get dressed. When she thought it was safe to turn back around, she froze.

The man was gone.

She hadn’t heard him make his way through the greenery at all.

She looked around, but the coast was clear. If she couldn’t see him, it was very unlikely he could see her.

And just as he’d reminded her, it was nothing he hadn’t seen before.

She finally emerged from the lake and rushed to her clothes. Her swiss army knife was still there, nothing was missing.

Except for the mysterious man, who was now aware she knew about his secret. And that sent shivers down her spine, and not from how cold it was getting.

excerpt from Lupus Noctis- Chapter 2

this is a co-written fic by @fkinavocado and @gurugirl and you can read it on our joint account, @avocadoguru ❤️

we decided to post this excerpt from our separate blogs because sadly our joint blog isn't discoverable in search through tags yet :(

[harrysrealgf]

CINEMA

frat!harry x reader

summary: you and harry go watch a movie in theaters and rumors start going around in your college.

warnings: smut, 18+, slight sexual assault, public(ish) sex

--please be nice, I don't know how I feel about this bc I don't like writing smut!

—————————🌷🌷🌷—————————

Harry was a stereotypical frat boy. He practically fucked the whole school. You still thought he was cute. You had to pretend you hated him though.

After you told your friends you thought he was cute they all said the same things, “He just wants to fuck,” or “He has 300 different STDS,” He was super cute and your friends couldn't deny that. He wasn't even cute, he was drop-dead gorgeous.

If he hadn't fucked almost the entire population of the school, you would fuck him.

You were in class and of course, you got teamed up with him for a project.

“Y/n and Harry,” your professor announces.

“Who's that?” He questions.

Your teacher points to you and you put your head down.

He taps his friend's arm with the back of his hand and smirks.

“Dudeeeee,” you whispered with your head still down.

After class, Harry came up to you.

“So, can we go to y’dorm?” he looked at you with lustful eyes.

“Oh absolutely, wouldn't want to sit on your cum stained, STD infested bed.”

“Y’wish your cum was stained on m’bed,” he sneered. “but just so y’know, I don't have STDS. I got tested last weekend.” He mocked.

“Mhm. And what does that say about you that you had to get tested?” You joked.

He rolled his eyes playfully, “Can I get y’number though? Y’know so we can talk about the project.” He grinned.

“Yeah.” you gave him your phone.

—————————🌷🌷🌷—————————

Harry: hey ;)

Y/n: don't do that

Harry: sooo can I cum over 2nite ;)

Y/n: ummmmmm if my roomies ok w it!

Harry: u shuld make sure she's not there 2nite

Y/n: kk

“Ally!” You called your friend you were blessed to have her as your roommate too.

“Hey!”

“Guess who’s number i got?” You bit your lip.

“Justin Timberlakes?” She joked

“Harrys.”

“Ooh shocker.. You know he just wants to get in your pants?”

“No its for a project.” You corrected her.

“He still wants to get in your pants,” She giggled. “He tried to get in mine,” she said softly.

“Okay, but he's so hot.” You smiled.

“You do you hon.”

“Well, could you make sure you’re not here from, tonight to tomorrow?” She fake smiled.

“Actually yes I could, but make sure his dick doesn’t get anywhere near my bed.”

“Will do!”

—————————🌷🌷🌷—————————

There was a knock at your door. You got up from your bed and closed your laptop.

You opened the door to see Harry.

“Hi.” he says.

“Hi.” you move out of the way for him to walk in. “So my roommate says not to get your dick on her bed,” you shake your head. “But I told her nothing was going to happen.” things got awkward, fast.

“I mean...” he grinned.

You hit his chest. “Harry.”

“I'm jus’ saying! Y’are very beautiful... And a little birdie told me that y’thought I was cute...” his finger grazed over your lip. You were so close to giving in.

“N-no. H, no.”

“H?” he repeats. “I like that.” he bit his lip.

“Harry no stop.” you removed his hand from your face.

“I'm not gonna be one of these girls you fuck and forget about. We're here to do a project and that's it.” you walk and sit on your bed.

“Y’not one of those girls though.” he followed her to her bed and sat beside her.

“Then prove it. You didn't even know who I was.”

“Fine. Go on a date with me.” he sounded so serious but you knew he wasn't.

It took you a while to process that. “What?”

“Please. I know you like me ‘nd... I wanna take y’on a date.”

“You don't even know me though,” you said softly

“Then let m’get to.” you nodded.

“Fine. When?”

“Tomorrow at 8.”

“Where?”

“The movies?”

“What movie?”

”The Titanic’ is in theatres again... Wanna watch that?” he was serious.

“Sure..” you sounded unsure with your answer but you didn't believe him.

“Then it's a date.” you nodded. You smiled slightly. You just couldn't believe it.

—————————🌷🌷🌷—————————

The day went by very fast, and before you knew it, it was time for your date.

Harry came and picked you up from your dorm. You and he were dressed casually.

I'd been like 20 minutes into the movie.

His hand went on your thigh slowly and you wanted to tell him to stop, but you didn't. He started to go up more and more until he was slightly touching your clothed core.

“Harry stop,” you speak softly. You weren't sure if you actually wanted him to stop.

He starts to rub you slightly.

“H.” you whisper. He still doesn't stop.

You slap his hand and stand up.

“Y/n, come on. Sit down.” he whispered.

You rolled your eyes and walked out.

You waited in the lobby for someone to answer your call.

Harry came out of the theatre and came up to you.

“Y/n I'm sorry.” he apologized

“Go away.”

“Please y/n. Let me take y’to your dorm.”

“That's the least you could do.”

You got into his car and he drove you back to the dorms.

Before you opened the door to get out he stops you.

“I'm sorry y/n. I like y’and I was just scared. I haven’t been in a real relationship since like middle school.” he really did sound sincere but you didn't believe him

“Whatever.” you leave the car and slam the door shut.

The next day everyone was looking at you weirdly. You instantly thought of Harry and he probably said something about you.

And you weren't completely wrong.

“Is it true?” some girl came up to you.

“Is what true?”

“You sucked off Harry at the cinema?”

“What?” you felt betrayed. “Who's saying that? Because its a not true.”

“Harrys telling everyone.”

A random frat came up to you and said “Me next?” he made the hand gesture of sucking.

You rolled your eyes and went to finish your day.

After the day you went to go look for harry.

You found him in an empty classroom almost looking like he was waiting for you.

“What the fuck are you doing telling people I sucked your filthy cock?”

He smirked at your dirty mouth.

“Don't know what y’talking about.” he lied.

“No, what is wrong with you?! Just because I wouldn't let you touch me in a public movie theatre gives you no right to make up rumors about me. Now I have multiple people coming up to me, giving me dirty looks, just because you think if stoop down that low to have your std-infested cock in my mouth.” you finished. Harry hasn't fucked anyone in weeks since he met you. He liked you a lot and he was just scared he wasn't lying but he didn't have to do it like that.

“If y’weren't such a goddamn bitch all the time I wouldn't have to.”

“You didn't have to in the first place!” you scoffed and rolled your eyes. “I fucking hate you.”

“Y’hate me?” he got closer to you. “Y’hate me?” he let out more sternly.

“Yes,” you said certainly.

“Fine, hate me all y’want. But I want you t’remember this the next time y’decide you hate me.” he kissed you deeply. You actually really enjoyed it. Maybe it was all this pent-up sexual frustration you had in you, or maybe it was just the fact you still liked Harry, but you didn't want him to stop.

You kissed him back and he removed your jeans and then your panties.

“I could feel y’getting so wet for m’at the movies, poor baby was just humiliated... Weren't you?” you nodded.

“I haven't fucked anyone since we started this project weeks ago. Y’know that right?” you shook your head. He removed his skinny jeans and boxers.

He put two fingers in you as you moaned. He put you on a table and fingered you more.

“Fuck, H.”

“Y’still hate me, baby?”

“So fucking much.” you moaned. “Fuck I'm gonna cum... H please more.”

“Y’want more fingers or m’cock?” he teased

“Y-your...” you moaned as you were about to cum. He could feel you clinching around his fingers and pulled out.

“My what?”

“Your cock... Please,” she says shyly.

“Hmm...” he thought.

“Please, Harry. I want your cock so bad.” she whimpered.

“What a good girl y’are. Begging for m’cock?” he shook his head.

He slowly entered his cock into you. He moaned as he did it faster.

“Oh God.” you were moaning because it felt so good, but hearing Harry moan made something inside you go crazy. You loved men who were loud in bed (even if we were in a classroom and not a bed)

“Y’cunt is so pretty.” he moans again “Prettiest pussy v’ever fucked.” you grunted madly.

“Because all you do is fuck sluts.” you said annoyed as he pounded into you harder.

“Should I have been fucking y’this whole time instead?” he bit his lip.

“Yes. It's so good.” you moaned.

“Yeah? Who's making y’feel this good hmm?” he teased.

“You.” you squeal.

“And who am I?” he licks his lips

“Harry.” she tries

“Try again.” he snickered

“D-daddy...”

“That's fucking right. Still hate me?” he asks while she whimpers and moans under him.

“Depends...”

“This is my fuckin pussy. Understand? No one else can fuck it but me.” she moaned louder.

“O-only if th-thats my cock.” she squeals. “Fuck I'm gonna come daddy.”

“Me too. Cum on m’cock baby.” she moans louder.

She cums on him and he pulls out and cums on your stomach.

You sat up “Th-thank you, H.”

“Anytime, just uh-- give me a call. And I meant what I said by the way. I really do like you, m’just not used to relationships.” he said putting his pants back on, and so did you.

“Is anyone in here?” a janitor said. The door was locked so she couldn't come in.

You and Harry look at each other and laugh.

[moonchildstyles]

shy

being mr. azoff's assistant was y/n's dream job, it was just a bummer that his most beloved client seemed to hate her.

wordcount: 13.5k+

—————

"Did you want anything, Harry? (Y/N)'s about to make a coffee run." 

Although she'd never admit it, (Y/N) held her breath as she fiddled her fingers behind her back, awaiting any response. She already had a good idea of what he would say when he bothered to give an answer, but she still had a tiny hope he'd prove her wrong. 

"No, 'm alright." 

He didn't even raise his head from where it was buried in his phone. Mr. Azoff gave (Y/N) that same polite smile he always did whenever Mr. Styles rejected her services, like he wasn't sure why Mr. Styles wasn't more accepting but it wasn't his place to ask or change the habit. Mr. Azoff treated her right and that was what she tried to focus on, not that the fact his best friend and someone she could consider to be a creative idol, couldn't seem to even give her a moment of his time. 

"Okay, I'll be back in a minute, Mr. Azoff," (Y/N) chirped pleasantly, well versed in how to brush off being brushed off. 

(Y/N) was grateful for the fact her boss's preferred shop was only a few blocks away from his office, giving her the chance to clear her head with fresh (or as fresh as it could be here in L.A.) air instead of stuffing herself into her car. 

Mr. Styles was always like this. Why it still bothered her when he brushed her off or ignored any of her offers of help, she wasn't sure, but it did. That world famous kindness that circulated within the industry as well as what was flung around Twitter had been what she was expecting when she finally made it through the vetting process to be hired as Jeff Azoff's assistant, knowing full well who one of his biggest clients was. She had been realistic, knowing that Harry Styles wasn't going to be her best friend, fawning over her at all times, or suddenly fall in love—this wasn't like those stories she remembers reading when she was young—but she had figured he would give her more than a passing glance the first time she met him. 

Since that first day where he offered a single sentence introduction, she'd been waiting in vain for anything more to happen. More often than not, his conversation would stop when she entered the room or go quiet enough to let her know she wasn't to be included. He gave her plain smiles, not even the hint of a dimple, when he bothered to acknowledge her presence, usually when he would skirt around her to leave the room she'd just entered. She never got a chance to experience firsthand the humor everyone praised, the kindness he all but trademarked as a middle name, or the gentle vulnerability he gave to those who needed it. He could barely even meet her eyes, his gaze moving to his phone or where he plucked at his sleeves or painted nails. 

To be fair, she was still fairly new at the job, only about six months in to her position, so there was a good chance he still needed some warming up after being so used to Mr. Azoff's last assistant that had been employed for years before relocating and leaving the position. Mr. Styles was also known to be shy, something a few others had disclosed to her when they noticed she didn't have much to add whenever he was brought up. Maybe he needed a little more time, and that was something she was more than willing to give, along with the space it seemed he needed.

At least until his European tour started. Then, he would have to at least get used to her presence, seeing as they were to be sanctioned to matching flights, hotels, and backstage areas for the better part of the next three months. She wouldn't be able to give him much space then. Hopefully he wouldn't hate her more after those ninety days together. 

As much as the walk to the cafe and the extra Matcha latte she treated herself with, cleared her head and had her back on her feet after being blown back by the nonchalance paid to her entire existence by someone she felt singled out by, the effect could only last for so long when she entered the office. 

Before pushing the door open, she could hear the voices inside happily chattering away. Mr. Styles' cackling laugh that she was sure had his eyes creasing closed with his head thrown back was the most prevalent noise, something she usually only caught the tail end. As she expected, the second she gave a gentle rapping of her knuckles against the door just before pushing it open, all sound stopped, even Mr. Azoff's chattering trailing off once he realized Mr. Styles was done interacting for the moment. 

"Here you go," she chirped, passing along the coffee to her boss with an unbothered smile that was much stronger than she felt, "Is there anything else I can do for you?" 

"No, no," he shook his head, "Not until this afternoon. Go and enjoy your lunch, (Y/N)." 

She gave a quiet nod of her head, chancing a single look in Mr. Styles' direction. He had his gaze fixed on his hands. A flush clung to his skin, surely a lingering effect of the laughter she had interrupted. 

"Okay, let me know if that changes," she offered with a short smile before turning on her heel.

Just as she left the room, closing the door behind her, she heard Mr. Azoff heave a muffled sigh on the other side. 

"Harry..." 

"Jeff, please. She jus'—" 

(Y/N) left before she could hear much more. She didn't need to know what Mr. Styles thought about her. 

—————

Despite the buzz filling the terminal, (Y/N) almost couldn't believe the way not a single person had noted Mr. Styles' presence. Not even a single muttering or whisper of his name could be heard in the busy place. 

He sat in peace, a grey hoodie with the strings tied covered his torso, hood up over a pink beanie that concealed his curls. He sat with his legs spread wide, taking up space with his black sweats folded over his legs. Scrolling through his phone, he was in his own world with his chin propped up in his hand, cheek smushed against his ring-bare fingers. He only looked up when boarding was called. 

(Y/N) followed quietly behind the trio of Mr. Styles, her boss, and Mr. Lambert, the tour's stylist. She could hear the tittering and quiet conversation in front of her while other members of production and the team trailed behind her. Without Mr. Azoff's wife joining them just yet for this tour, she didn't have many close friends within this group for the time being. 

It was all a blur, finding her seat on the plane and placing her carryon above. She was the first in her row, huddling close to the window seat. She knew Mr. Azoff was going to join her as soon as he finished doing whatever it was he and the Harry's were doing, so at least she wasn't going to be completely alone. 

Biding her time until take off while the rest of the plane filled up, (Y/N) distracted herself with answering emails on Mr. Azoff's behalf. She verified hotel arrangements, replied to all the correspondence that went along with Mrs. Azoff joining them later in the week, and anything else that needed her attention before takeoff. 

Huddled into her corner of the row, the early call time for the flight began to catch up with her. The emails in front of her couldn't hold her attention against the tiny pillow she had managed to sneak into the backpack she shoved under her seat, the plush sandwiched between her cheek and the sidewall of the plane. The sound of shuffling feet as the rest of the flight filled up was like white noise to her cloud-puffed brain. 

(Y/N) couldn't help herself before she was fluttering her eyes closed. Surely, Mr. Azoff would wake her before takeoff if she really passed out. 

She wasn't sure how long she sat, resting her eyes with her limbs floating in the in-between realm before much of the shuffling ceased and the heft of someone settling in beside her sounded in the empty space. She didn't bother blinking her eyes open, even when she heard chattering beside her. Mr. Azoff was one of the voices, followed by someone who sounded a little too close to her for his comfort. 

"Jeffery..." Mr. Styles sighed. 

"Stop acting like a child, H," her boss scolded, voice stern though he was quiet, "She's asleep, I'm not going to make you talk to her." 

(Y/N) was grateful for the way she had her cheeks mushed between her shoulder and her fluffed pillow. Maybe if she covered them, her seat mates wouldn't be able to feel the embarrassed heat gathering under her skin. 

Mr. Styles was sitting right next to her, she realized when she heard the heavy intake of a breath leave his lungs. She wasn't sure how she'd do it, but it looked like she was going to have to pretend to be asleep all the way to the hotel. Maybe, she could convince everyone she was a very well-organized and direction-following sleepwalker if she was careful. 

That thought didn't last long, (Y/N) having to break her facade at the sound of Mr. Azoff's voice calling to her.

"(Y/N)," he started, speaking around Mr. Styles. He repeated her name a couple of more times, prompting her to mime opening her eyes as if she'd been dead asleep only moments prior before he continued, "We're about to take off." 

"Oh," she smiled, the curve tight, "Thank you." 

If not for the fact she was sure she would die if they knew she had overheard the way Mr. Styles couldn't stand to even sit next to her, she would have hesitated more before she crossed her gaze to the man beside her. His eyes were already on her when she looked at him, expression tight as he seemingly forced a smile in her direction. His back was stiff against the seat, hands twisted in his lap with flaking nail polish. His gaze didn't linger on her for very long before he looked away, just in time for the safety spiel from the steward team.  

Following suit, she followed through the motions of checking her seatbelt, absently locating the exits, and curling into her seat by the time they were cleared for takeoff. She didn't like this part, but it was enough to huddle herself against the back of her seat and brace herself with her hands clenched into the armrest to her right side. 

She sat with her eyes closed, nails digging into the leather of the armrest as she felt the motion beneath her feet, the runway disappearing underneath them until the turbulence of takeoff shook the body of the plane. (Y/N) breathed her way through it, hunkering down into the slouchy fit of her hoodie. 

It wasn't until the turbulence evened out, steady windfall starting in the dark of the early morning, that she felt eyes on her. Without really thinking, she blinked her eyes open only to find Mr. Styles looking to her with something softer painted over his features. 

He didn't immediately flit away when her eyes met his, allowing himself to touch over her features with the warmth of his gaze. His tanned skin still held a buttery warmth even under the draining overhead lights of the cabin, stubble covering the bottom half of his face she'd never seen him grow out until recently. His eye contact was famous around the world, unrelenting though welcoming as it gave her a chance to see the flecks and streaks through the moss of his irises. (Y/N) floundered under his attention, unsure of what to do with something she doesn't think she's ever had before. 

"Um—Did—Or, do you want m-my pillow?" she asked, blindly reaching for the little plush fit between her body and the sidewall. 

At the sound of her voice, Mr. Styles seemed to realize what exactly he was doing and who he was glazing over with his eyes. He shook his head then, curls peeking out from underneath his beanie. 

"No, thank you," he mumbled, reaching into his hoodie pocket to pull out a pair of headphones. 

That was all his attention that she was granted until his headphones were plugged into his ears and she was alone again in her row. 

—————

"And finally, on drums, Sarah Jones!" 

(Y/N) was blown away as the area erupted into cheers she was sure could rival the screams that sounded when Mr. Styles first appeared on stage. She watched on from the mouth of the backstage area, her boss at her side with a drink in hand, as Mr. Styles reveled in the screaming and yelling, a bright dimpled smile on his face. If not for the fact she was technically there in a professional sense and this was only the second show she'd had the privilege of watching, she would have joined in and screamed and cheered for the band that was being introduced. (After getting a chance to meet every moving part of his touring band as well as watching them perform, she very much so understood the enthusiasm offered to these characters).

It was when Mr. Styles joined in on the fanfare, pumping his fist and making a noise that sounded like he was barking along with the crowd that she couldn't hold back her laughter. The layered fringe hanging from his jacket glittered in the light, matching the sheen of sweat that covered his shirtless body. He threw his head back with a bright laugh she almost wished he had the microphone held to his mouth for, just so she could hear what his joy sounded like. 

Even just this moment alone was something she was sure she was always going to remember, no matter how many times she was going to witness this over and over. Never had she been to a concert that held the same energy as these arenas—and eventually stadiums—she'd visited. She couldn't blame a single person in this room for everything they did to get to this place, every moment of planning, saving, celebrating, and crying. She understood. 

Mr. Styles was meant to perform. Even with his brief breaks he spent on movie sets, it was clear why he came back to this space with these people that followed him like honeybees and gave so much love and kindness to him. 

She watched as he finished his introductions of the band, launching into another song that had the whole arena moving and dancing. Even without the help of the spotlight and the cameras following his every move, she was sure she wouldn't be able to keep her eyes from him; he commanded the space, with every intention of taking that attention and thriving under it. 

Despite the relationship—or lack there of—off stage, (Y/N) couldn't wait to see this almost every night for however many months she had the privilege of standing stage side.

—————

"Call me if you need anything!" 

Mr. Azoff shook off (Y/N)'s offer as she started off in the direction of the green room being used as the catering space for the day. A busy morning had ensued, leaving (Y/N) running around trying to find any trace of an adequate wifi connection in the middle of the venue just so she could answer emails and show up to video meetings she was attending on Mr. Azoff's behalf. It wouldn't have been so bad if not for the time differences given the fact she was on a completely different continent than any business she was working with. The stress of it all had her beat before the morning had even touched into the double digits for the day, still with another handful of hours worth of work to get through. 

Finally—finally—she had typed away at every email, fielded every phone call, and spaced out the following day's agenda given the lack of a performance crowding Mr. Azoff's schedule. Now, she could sit down and eat before shuttling back to the hotel for a nap—as long as she wasn't needed for anything else, of course.

The catering space wasn't as busy as she sure it had been an hour prior, only a few others lingering about. One of the few happened to be Mr. Styles. 

A clip was holding his curls back, a plain t-shirt with a pair of basketball shorts covering his legs revealed he had just finished with a workout before he would shower off and get to his soundcheck. He had his phone in hand as he forked food into his mouth, that intense look on his face that she always seemed to catch on him. His brows were knitted heavily in the middle, shrouding the bright green of his eyes in the shadow of his brow with his jaw tight as he chewed down whatever he had picked over from the table. 

(Y/N) flitted her eyes to the rest of the crew littering the space before she was caught by Mr. Styles who seemed to always somehow know when someone had spotted him, even with nothing more than a phone camera. The little whiteboard catering hung above the food table was filled out with the day's menu. The prettily curved words brought a bright smile to (Y/N)'s face when she spotted the forth item down the list. 

The catering team's arancini was easily one of (Y/N)'s favorite things she's ever eaten, on this tour or otherwise. She didn't care that it wasn't more than some risotto rice left over from the night before's dinner, repurposed as to minimize waste and turned into a crunchy, cheesy ball with the perfect acidic marinara served alongside it. If she could, she would live off those little pieces by themselves. Hopefully, there were at least a few left for her to devour, even if they were a little cold at this point. 

Readying her plate with a small serving of Caesar salad and the lemon baked salmon (Mr. Styles' favorite and top request from what she'd heard), (Y/N) worked down the line until she reached the covered basin that held the arancini she easily dreamt of at least five times since the first bite. Lifting the lid, the fresh scent of bright tomatoes and fragrant oregano filled her senses, the bite of the smell hitting her harder with her empty stomach. 

Nothing hit quite as hard on her expectant tummy than the fact she realized only a second too late that there wasn't a single rice ball left in the warmer. A thin layer of remaining sauce was laid along the bottom, but nothing was dropped beside the mushed tomatoes. 

Maybe she was being a little dramatic, but (Y/N) felt her shoulders drop at the sight of the empty container. To be fair, she was almost two hours late to serving time, so she couldn't be that surprised that there wasn't any left to spare. Surely, she wasn't the only one obsessed with the parmesan coating on the outside of the sticky rice. She couldn't blame anyone for jumping on the opportunity to take as many as they could while they were there. 

(Y/N) replaced the lid, taking her half filled plate to one of the small tables set up in the room. The day began to catch up with her as she sat down. Her morning had been hectic enough to suck the energy out of her bones, now combined with the disappointment of how high she put herself at the mention of her favorite food before finding it all gone. She slumped into her chair, taking out her phone and finally looking at something that wasn't work-related for the first time that day. 

Every bite she scooped into her mouth was monotonous as she slipped a pair of earbuds in before screening the missed messages she'd had to ignore for the morning. Music was filtering through her headphones, the perfect distraction to her brain that felt entirely too empty now that she wasn't running at top speed like she had been the second she'd woke up. If not for the texture of each bite she took, she wouldn't know exactly what she was eating with the way she couldn't use even muster the minuscule amount of energy it would take to glance at her fork.  

With her eyes glued to her phone as a video now played out on screen, (Y/N) didn't have enough room in her head to keep track of the rest of the room. As much as she prides herself on being a good assistant, especially being so new to this position, she doesn't think she would notice if Mr. Azoff walked in and screamed out her name while banging pots and pans. 

That was exactly the reason she didn't notice Mr. Styles approaching her table either. 

It wasn't until she noticed a plate being slid onto the table beside her, a hand complete with a tattooed cross and green glittery nails keeping a hold of the lip until she managed to pull an earbud out. Looking up, Mr. Styles still had that tight look on his face, his free hand fidgeting at his side like he was itching to get out of there. 

"Yes?" she chirped, assuming he was finally taking her up on her offers to help him as well when she assisted Mr. Azoff. 

Watching as Mr. Styles dropped his gaze from hers, (Y/N) had to keep from tipping her head at him. That wasn't like him at all, unable to keep eye contact. From what she knew, that was something he insisted on. She hoped he was okay. 

"Um—'M full, but I thought I'd ask if y'wanted any before I threw these away," he said, his voice floating under his breath. 

It was then that (Y/N) finally noted what was on his plate, finding a duo of the arancini balls she had been mourning only moments earlier. The same fragrant, acidic sauce laid underneath it along with shreds of parmesan cheese sprinkled atop, the same way she would have plated it. She had to keep herself from drooling at the sight. 

"A-Are you sure?" 

A beat passed, the green of Mr. Styles' gaze finally meeting hers again. "I thought these were your favorite." 

(Y/N) had to stop herself from letting a pinch touch at her brows. "I mean, yeah, they are, b—" 

"Then, 'm sure." 

The deep vibrato of his voice was more soothing than any note of music she played could ever hope to be, the same voice she'd had the privilege of listening to every night while on the road on the loudspeakers. Despite the giving nature of his tone, underlying softness floating alongside, she knew there wasn't much room to argue. Besides, (Y/N) didn't think she had the strength to say no to his offer with that plate in front of her. 

"Thank you, Mr. Styles," she smiled, reaching for the plate as he retracted his grip. 

A chaste smile curved his lips, the tip of his nose seemingly blushing red before he gave her a quiet nod of his head. He didn't say anything else before he walked away, leaving her to constitute her two plates of food into one with that warmth in her stomach that could have energized her enough to work another hectic morning. Her only complaint was that she wished he would have sat down with her. She'd even give up his offer of the arancini if that meant he'd sit down beside her and finish his meal. 

She didn't see him again until he was leaving the greenroom with a granola bar in hand, one bite already taken out. She had thought he said he was full. 

It was with that thought that, shortly after, (Y/N) realized she had never told Mr. Styles what her favorite food was. 

—————

"Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday, dear (Y/N), happy birthday to you!" 

(Y/N)'s skin felt warm with all eyes on her, a sheet cake in front of her with frosting flowers and twinkling candles stuck through. She didn't know what to do with everyone's eyes on her, twisting in her spot with a shy smile on her lips as the song came to a close. Fluttering her eyes to a close, she blew out the candles while everyone cheered. A wish absently flittered through her head, hoping for happiness to come to everyone in this room with her as they deserved so much after surprising her with a birthday celebration in the middle of an international tour. 

"Thank you all, so much," (Y/N) muttered once the room grew quiet, her fingers knotted into a sheepish pile as she swept her gaze across the gathered crowd, "I didn't even realize anyone knew it was my birthday, this really means a lot. Thank you." 

All of her new friends, crew and production members for the tour that she had grown close with over the last few weeks, all gave her mixed mutterings of more birthday wishes, that of course they remembered, and they were all more than happy to be a part of this with her. After the show tonight, they all promised to take her out to one of the clubs in town to help her celebrate before they would be off for the next city the following day. Cutting the cake came next, the grouping of crew began to break off as conversations rose in volume in the green room, leaving (Y/N) to soak in the atmosphere as the creamy icing spread over her tongue at first bite. 

She truthfully had no idea anyone had been aware of her birthday, let alone have the time to put something like this together. Sure, it wasn't a huge celebration, but the fact a cake had been secured, complete with personalized frosting spelling out her name while on the road, was enough to have her heart hurting from how full it was. Even Mr. Styles had made it, huddling himself in one of the small corners with his arms folded across his chest as he sang along to the birthday song. She was pretty sure he had even been a few minutes late to a fitting for the next slew of tour outfits just so he could be apart of something like this for her. 

"Happy birthday, (Y/N)," Mr. Azoff said, coming up behind her with his wife only a few paces behind, both with a plate of cake in hands. 

(Y/N)'s features softened immediately as she took him in. "Thank you so much, Mr. Azoff," she started, still disregarding every invitation for her to call him by his first name, "You didn't need to put anything like this together at all. Really, thank you so much." 

He would be the only one that might recall her birthday, she figured, coming from her hire paperwork. Besides, they spent enough time together she may have accidentally let it slip out while talking. Mr. Azoff would definitely be the kind of boss that would do something like this for her. 

Instead of the humble way he swept away her gratitude she had been expecting, her boss let out a bubbling peal of laughter. Mrs. Azoff matched (Y/N)'s confused expression, knitted brows and all as they looked at him. 

"I didn't put this together," he clarified, shaking his head before spearing another bite of cake, "I've been so busy I can't even remember what year it is, let alone the day." 

"Oh," (Y/N) sounded, face dropping. "Do you know who it was then? I just want to thank them properly." 

A shared look happened between the Azoffs, the missus' blonde brows raising in her husband's direction as if she was wondering the same thing. Mr. Azoff gave her a pointed look, flicking his gaze to (Y/N) for only a moment before he raised a brow. Realization seemed to spring across Mrs. Azoff's face, the kind (Y/N) was hoping she could share in. 

"Tell her," Mrs. Azoff mumbled, quiet enough (Y/N) knew she wasn't necessarily meant to hear the command. She watched as Mr. Azoff floundered, his lips pressing into a thin line with wide eyes as if he were pleading with her without words. "Jeffery, I think it would be nice for her to know. He's not going to mind." 

Her reasoning seemed to loosen him up some, only enough to have his gaze returning to (Y/N)'s with a small pivot. "Sorry," he told her, excusing the last few moments with a chaste smile on his lips, "Um—It was Harry. He was the one who remembered and put this all together." 

(Y/N) had to keep her jaw from dropping at the new information. Her fork was limp in her hand. "Really?" 

"Mhm," Mrs. Azoff chirped, "He was the one who came to us, telling us he had everything all planned out, we just needed to be here to surprise you. He did a good job, didn't he?" 

The picture of Mr. Styles standing so nonchalant in the corner of the room, singing quietly to the birthday song while she stood in front of the warm glow of the sparkling candles took on a new tint. This had been all of his idea, even the light pink and warm green frosting spelling out her name with petite flowers on the sheet cake had been his idea. The cake itself was even her favorite flavor, something she was doubting was a coincidence. 

"Really?" she asked, the question feeling dumb on her tongue but she couldn't help but ask. 

"It's all he's been talking about his last couple of days off. He wanted to make sure everyone knew and would be able to come celebrate with you." 

Mrs. Azoff's warm smile along with her boss's quiet curl to his lips was all the confirmation (Y/N) needed to know they were being completely serious. They were acting as if they were sharing a secret with her despite the room full of people that were in on it before she was. 

"Th-That's really nice of him," she settled on, unsure if there were any real words that could convey just how much the idea of Mr. Styles planning this little surprise made her heart ache. "I'm going to have to tell him thank you when he has a minute." 

"I think he'd really like that," Mr. Azoff told her, voice quiet as if he were sharing a tiny secret. 

With the way Mrs. Azoff looked at hm after he spoke, (Y/N) wondered if there really was another secret she wasn't privy to.

—————

Screaming cheers filled the SUV the second the door flung open, Mr. Styles piling inside with a towel hung over his shoulder and a bright smile gracing his features. His energy was vibrating off of him in waves, intoxicating the small space of the car as they pulled out of the venue as the curtains closed behind them. (Y/N) never really got to see him this closely after a show, tonight being an occasion that Mr. Azoff and she were to head back to the hotel with him right away in prep for the late night meetings needed before any of them were to be dismissed to bed (Mr. Styles' next album was coming up closer and closer, and labels needed answers if he wanted the vinyl pressings to be done in time). 

Tonight, (Y/N) was packed into the backseat of the SUV with Mr. Styles, feeling that bright energy he harnessed on stage settling in like another person sitting between them. He used the towel offered to him by security to wipe off his glistening face, sweat soaking the fabric though he didn't stop smiling. 

"Jeff, Jeff," Mr. Styles started, pulling on the neckline of his blueberry embellished top, drawing the fabric away from his skin, "Did you see that back there?" 

She watched as her boss let out a small laugh, turning around where he sat in the front passenger seat to face his client. "See what, H?" 

The smile that broke out on Mr. Styles' face somehow grew bigger. His breathing was still coming in pants, something (Y/N) wasn't sure was coming from his excitement or the lingering exertion from his stage time. "That girl, she was dressed like a clam and her head was the pearl! I think she had a sign too, but I couldn't see it because every time I looked, she was dancing and I couldn't stop laughing." 

"Oh, that's why you could barely finish singing Sushi?" Mr. Azoff pressed, matching Mr. Styles excitement with his own bubbling smile. A small glance was flicked in (Y/N)'s direction, as if she were telling her to get a load of this guy. 

"It was so funny, Jeffery," Mr. Styles insisted, the purple leather of his pants squeaking against the seats with the way he couldn't manage to sit still, "It was like there was a bobblehead out there, but with these little legs." Just when Mr. Azoff went to answer, Mr. Styles completely changed with his jaw dropping before he turned to (Y/N) with another layer of excitement brewing in the car. "Wait, (Y/N)! Did you see that girl dressed like a fairy? She was standing with the angel and the sushi roll!" 

(Y/N) tried to school her features, keep the surprise off her face at the fact Mr. Styles was acknowledging her—and with a smile too! Attempting to focus on the question at hand, she racked her brain for whoever it was that he was referencing. "Maybe. Were they standing in pit?" she asked, settling into the leather of her seat with Mr. Azoff watching on with a less than neutral expression giving away his own shock. 

"Yes, yes," Mr. Styles chattered off, "Towards the exit catwalk! She had on big sparkly wings, and everything!" 

"Oh, yeah," (Y/N) perked up, giving him a matching grin, "That was the same costume—" 

"—you wore for Halloween!" Mr. Styles cut her off to finish her own sentence, bouncing in his seat in time with the rhythm of the pavement underneath the wheels of the car. "That's why I noticed her! Y'had the same wings, and the dress, and everything, right?" 

This time (Y/N) wasn't as smooth to recover at his words. She had been the only one to dress as such for the holiday, and she hadn't thought Mr. Styles had seen her at all in his own rush to be dressed in his own costume and prepping the extra song he was to cover for the occasion. It could have only been twice where she thought he might have seen her, especially as more than a blur that had to run past while doing whatever errands Mr. Azoff needed. 

"Y-Yeah," she bubbled off, pretending she didn't stutter in hopes that no one else would notice, "that was my Halloween costume. I didn't realize you noticed." 

The curls that flopped over Mr. Styles' forehead added to the boyish sparkle in his eyes as he looked at her, dimples denting his cheeks. "Your's was m'favorite costume." 

It was only a second later that Mr. Styles was distracted once more in his adrenaline-fueled post-concert excitement, drawing Mr. Azoff into another bubbling conversation about a moment that happened on stage. (Y/N) was left to settle into her spot, seatbelt tight around her chest as her heart struggled to beat out of its cage. 

If he wasn't careful, (Y/N) was going to start thinking he didn't hate her. 

—————

(Y/N) sidestepped out of the doorway, allowing Mr. Styles to brush past her in his rush to exit the room she'd just entered. He didn't bother to even make eye contact with her or shoot her an awkward smile she'd become accustomed to. All she caught of him was his strained expression as she bounced into the room, feeling much more awake this morning after the bubbling excitement she felt while riding back to the hotel with Mr. Styles being so happy to talk with her. 

That excitement drained as soon as she saw the way he all but flinched at her presence now that the after show adrenaline had worn off. Mr. Azoff seemed just as surprised at the blatant switch as he watched Mr. Styles run off. 

"Uh—Good morning, Mr. Azoff," (Y/N) attempted to chirp out.

She could see the way he floundered for words, his eyes flicking between her and Mr. Styles' retreating figure she was forcing herself to keep from glancing at. "(Y/N), I—" 

"It's okay, it's okay," she waved him off, doing her best to convince herself with her own excuse, "He's probably still tired from last night, it's okay." 

The look on Mr. Azoff's face told her he knew something she didn't. (Y/N) figured it was a secret she didn't want to know. 

—————

This had to be the first time (Y/N) had ever seen Mr. Azoff so stressed, especially after setting out on this tour with his favorite client. His hair was a mess with the usual day's worth of stubble on his face now growing into almost a full beard with the way the last few days have come stumbling around him. Near constantly did he have a phone pressed to his ear, preferring to take all of these phone calls as opposed to allowing (Y/N) to take care of them like he had so far in this route. 

"We don't know if he's going to be able to make it on this Friday," she heard Mr. Azoff sigh into the receiver, dragging a heavy hand through his hair. Mrs. Azoff looked just as glum as she listened into the conversation from the small couch that was set up in the living space of their hotel room. "I know—we're trying. He's barely been able to get out of bed since he got off stage last night, we haven't started on the road at all." 

(Y/N) felt concern spike in her chest at the mention of Mr. Styles' state. She knew he wasn't doing so well after last night, especially with how hard he had to start straining himself towards the end of the show just to hit notes she knew would otherwise be easy for him. What she hadn't known was the fact he didn't have the strength to even get out of bed. She'd hate for him to have caught the same flu that one of the crew members had suffered through just a couple of weeks earlier. 

"We don't want to cancel or reschedule anything, yet, no," Mr. Azoff rushed out, sinking into the couch cushion beside his equally as exhausted wife, "We have a few days still, so we'll see if he feels any better by Thursday. If not, I'll call you with options." 

It was only moments later that Mr. Azoff hung up the call, looking just as exhausted as he started the call. Seeing as how it was Tuesday, and Mr. Styles had only a few days left to be feeling better in time to even travel for his next show, she could understand his stress. 

Before (Y/N) could even offer her services, Mr. Azoff said her name with a lingering exhaustion. "Could you call one of those liquid IV offices, please? And get his doctor on a call; if he needs antibiotics, I want them picked up by the end of the day." 

Very few times did Mr. Azoff feel like a boss, always talking to her in gentler tones with requests rather than demands. Not that he was flexing any superiority and unforgiving directions even now, but she knew this was something he needed done thirty minutes ago, but was still willing to accept it being done now. 

That was all she needed to hear before she had her phone pressed to her ear. Even if Mr. Styles didn't care for her as much as she may have thought a week ago, she wanted him better just as much as Mr. Azoff did, and not just because of the touring schedule. 

—————

How (Y/N) happened to be the only one within the central crew to have been vaccinated for the flu this season, she didn't know, but she didn't mind the added responsibility tied with the booster. Armed with a takeaway container of hot soup, a liter bottle of water, and another round of medication for Mr. Styles, Mr. Azoff sent her off to his hotel room. 

Mr. Styles had all but been quarantined since he started exhibiting those early flu symptoms, a medical team having been the ones tending to him the previous couple of days as he apparently worsened into running a fever and getting sick to his stomach. It was into the late hours of the evening that Mr. Azoff finally shooed them off (at his client's request, supposedly. Mr. Styles felt bad to have so many people fussing over him, he had said), and thanked them for everything they did for his client. They were left with the tools and a regiment on the best and fastest way to get Mr. Styles healthy again. She remembered watching Mr. Azoff read over the extensive list left in his care, a humorless laugh leaving his lips and he muttered something about the miracle of this week being one of the longer breaks he had scheduled between shows. 

As the crew couldn't afford anyone else getting as sick as Mr. Styles was, (Y/N) was chosen to be the first one to tend to him given the fact she would be the least likely to catch whatever virus he had—and even if she did, they could afford to have her on bed rest for a few days. Mr. Azoff had passed along the printed schedule of his medication times and what foods and fluids would be best to get his system back on track in the remaining forty-eight hours left until a decision would have to be made on whether or not the next show was in jeopardy, and she was on her way. 

An apology was ready on her tongue for the second she breached the sanctuary of his hotel room, knowing that she was most likely one of the last people he wanted to see at a time like this. That was the hardest part, she figured. She wasn't afraid of falling ill or seeing him sick, it was knowing just how unwelcome she was going to be in his space, especially since he wouldn't be able to flitter away from her like she knew he was used to. But, that fear was going to have to be shoved into a box in the back of her mind. Mr. Styles wasn't feeling well and needed someone to help him, and that was what she was going to focus on. 

After a quiet rap of her knuckles against his hotel room door went expectedly unanswered, (Y/N) pulled for the keycard Mr. Azoff had slipped into the bag of essentials he'd passed off to her. As soon as the handle clicked with a green light blinking, she twisted the knob carefully. A quiet creak whined from the hinges as she entered the dark room. 

Mr. Styles' messy bed was empty, the only light coming from the dimly set bedside lamp revealing the creases and folds in the bedding she was sure housekeeping hadn't had a chance to come by and change since he'd been holed up in the space. His luggage was left neatly beside the closet, only a pair of brightly colored socks laid atop the case letting her know it had been touched in the last few days. If not for the fact she knew there was no where else for him to have gone without someone on his team being notified, (Y/N) would have assumed his hotel room to be deserted by the way the air felt stale as she stepped in. 

"Mr. Styles? It's (Y/N). I know you probably don't wan—" 

Before she could finish her apology for stepping into his space, a gagging noise from the bathroom gave away his position. That was when she noticed the sliver of light leaking from underneath the closed door. 

Rolling her lips between her teeth with concern knitting her brows together, (Y/N) abandoned her doctor assembled and boss ordered care package on the bedside table. It was with shaking hands that she gently knocked on the bathroom door. 

A groan answered a beat later. "Jeff, I promise 'm going to be alright in a couple of days," Mr. Styles grumbled out, voice deep and sour, "Don't cancel anything, please." 

Releasing the hold her teeth had on her bottom lip, (Y/N) sucked in a deep breath. "Actually, it's (Y/N)." 

"W-What are y'doing here?" was his stuttered response, raw voice leveling out in volume. 

Not quite as biting as she may have expected in a moment like this, but (Y/N) had figured he would ask something of this type. "I'm the only one that's had my flu shot, so Mr. Azoff wanted me to come check on you. Is it alright if I come in?" 

"Please, don't." That was the clipped response she had been anticipating, but (Y/N) thought his tone dipped into something more embarrassed than angry. 

"Mr. Styles, I have water and food, and the medication you'r—" 

Before she could get much further with her explanation, she was cut off by the sound of a guttural noise on the other side of the door. Mr. Styles gagged alone in the bathroom, his panting breaths being cut off only to be replaced with the sound of him getting sick. 

As much as (Y/N) wanted to respect his privacy and foster a kinder relationship between the pair of them, there was no way she was going to be able to sit idly by knowing that she could help him when he so clearly needed some support. That was all it took for her to barge into the bathroom, rushing over the tiles to where Mr. Styles was hunched over the toilet. 

Focusing herself on him and not what was currently leaving his system, (Y/N) stroked her hand down his back while the other worked on drawing his hair out of his face. A stray clip was fit against the top of his head, a sloppy attempt she was sure he had executed with shaking hands. 

"(Y/N), no," he stuttered over her name until she felt a shudder rack his spine, his head being sent back to the toilet bowl as another round of sickness left his body. 

She didn't say anything back, knowing not only would it fall on deaf ears, but this wasn't the time to start pleading with him to let her stay. That wasn't up for debate as far as she was concerned; whether he liked it or not, she wasn't going to leave him to be sick all by himself in a hotel room in a country he didn't call home. Nothing sounded more dreadful than that. 

Instead, she only shushed him and lead a soothing hand down his spine with her other hand fixing his hair from his face. The strands had lost their curl after a few days without wash, matching the stale texture of his clothes that she was sure he hadn't changed out of in just as long. Having heard about how heavily he prioritized his self-care, especially when touring, she knew he really must feel terrible if he couldn't bring himself to do any of those basic things. 

Nonetheless, she stayed a constant, steady presence beside him on the bathroom floor. She tucked baby curls behind his ears, the strands too short to reach clip on the top of his head, and she shushed him with a gentle hand on his back as he emptied his system before being reduced down to dry heaves and gags resulting in nothing more than stolen breath and teary eyes. 

"It's okay, Mr. Styles, just breathe," she reminded him as he reached to flush the toilet, his breathing coming in rapid pants through his raw throat. 

"Don't call me that," he panted, sitting back on his heels though he still didn't care to turn to face her, "I don't like it when y'call me that." 

"Okay, okay," she soothed, the same word having fallen from her lips at least a hundred times at this point, "What do you want me to call you? What do you like better?"

"Jus' H, please. Want y'to talk to me like y'know me." 

Her heart just about broke at how pathetic he sounded in that moment, his request just short of a whine given his burned throat. "Okay, I can do that," she agreed with a gentle pat to his back. "I'm going to be right back, alright? I brought you some water for you to sip on." 

Before (Y/N) could even get to her feet, Mr. S—Harry—H twisted in his spot and raced to wrap his fingers around her wrists. He kept her from going any further with his manacle-like grip, bloodshot eyes glossy in the low light of the bathroom. "Wait, please. I-I don't want to be alone if I get sick again." 

As much as she knew it was against her better judgment to leave the liter of water out in the bedroom, there was no way she could argue against him when he looked at her like that. And, for the first time ever, he was pleading with her to stay with him, not fighting for a way out of her presence. How could she say no to that?

"Okay, I'll stay a few minutes longer, but I need to have you drinking something soon," she reasoned, settling back down onto the tile floor. She crossed her legs underneath her, opting for something more comfortable than the cuffs of her knees digging into the hard floor as she was prepared to sit there for as long as Harry needed her (or until she could convince him of the importance of water right now). 

Harry all but deflated with relief at her words, slumping into her arms in a way that had (Y/N) doubting he knew he was doing. Another sign of just how bad he was feeling then—he'd never seek comfort in her like this otherwise. Nonetheless, (Y/N) wrapped her arms around him without question, cushioning her back against the wall of the bathroom behind her while Harry's clumsy limbs found purchase around her. He shuffled up beside her with legs folded underneath him, his bottom on his heels. He was close enough to the toilet incase of an emergency, but his knees still knocked into hers with his arms around her waist, face tucking into the curve of her throat. 

"Thank you," he murmured into her neck once he burrowed himself against her skin, his forehead clammy. 

"Of course," she told him, her arms around his middle with her palms spanning the planes of his back. "Has it been like this all day?" 

"Mhm," he practically whined, his nose scrunching against her skin, "I hate it. I hate being sick. I jus' want to be better already." 

(Y/N) held him tighter the second she felt wetness slide over her skin, moreso than the sheen of sweat that covered his forehead. He was crying. That gloss that had lacquered his gaze had overflown, now leaking over her skin and pooling in the line of her collarbones. "I know, H, I know," she crooned to him, forcing herself to stay composed despite how much her heart ached for him then, "I brought stuff for you that's supposed to help you feel better. Do you want to try taking some medicine or drinking some water?" 

"I don't think I can keep it down," he told her, voice watery as he spoke, "'M sorry." 

"No, don't be sorry, okay?" she gently scolded him, shaking her head as she brought her hand up to card through the length of the curls on the back of his head. 

"I jus' want to be better, (Y/N)," he repeated earnestly, a sniffle following right after to match the wiggle of his nose she felt against her skin. She wanted to be endeared at the small touch but that was quickly outweighed by the concern she felt the second another wave of tears washed over her skin, Harry's breathing shifting until she feared he would start sobbing. 

"And you will be," she promised, hugging him tighter with her fingers lacing through his hair, "You need to give yourself a little more time, okay? Sleep a little more, and once you're up to it, we'll have you eating and drinking again and you'll be feeling so much better. I promise." 

"But—"

Harry tensed in her arms before could finish his thought. A scramble of limbs ensued then, leaving (Y/N) feeling the absence of his warmth while he hunched over the toilet and threw up the nonexistent contents of his stomach. (Y/N) was behind him in a rush, rubbing his back and cooing to him as he began to dry heave, only bile leaving his system now. 

It was (Y/N) this time that flushed the toilet down for him after a few minutes of nothing else triggering his gag reflex, proceeding to gather him back into her arms once he was settled enough to unlock his joints and allow his muscles to go malleable again. 

"It's alright, H—" 

"See?" he cut her off, voice particularly raw after his latest showing, "'M not getting better, (Y/N). I jus' want to be better and-and play a show and I do-don't want to let anyone down." 

"You're not letting anyone down," she cemented, relaxing into the stiff sidewall of the tub as he tucked himself into her warmth one more time with his face in her neck.

"I've heard Jeff talking about cancelling or rescheduling shows," he mumbled, a sniffle following after, "I don't want to do that. S-So many people travel jus' to see me, and 's be-been so long an—" 

Harry was cut off by his own crying, the stress of the situation along with the just how awful he felt in that moment catching up to him now that someone was there to listen. His grip on her tightened with his arms around her waist and his face buried in her neck, his chest stuttering with his uneven breaths and squeezes of his sobbing lungs. 

All she could do then was hold him against her, as if her hug could keep him from shaking so hard with his heady breaths. Her neck was slick with his tears, the tip of his nose wiggling with every sniffle he sucked in in hopes of regulating his breathing.

"Its okay, H, really," she cooed to him, drawing one of her hands up to the back of his head with her fingertips twirling through the curls, "You need to stop crying, okay? You're only making yourself more sick by crying, you know. Just breathe, alright? It's going to be okay, I promise." 

Though it took him a moment, she could feel the way he tried to heed her advice. He fought off the stutter of his sobs, his breathing coming out in shaky pulls with the exhales being long and drawn out over her skin. Her palms soothed down his spine, the length of her nails dragging over his shirt in what she hoped was calming runs. 

"Feel a little better now?" she asked once he curated a rhythm of deep breaths and sinking exhales. Though she could feel just the smallest remnants of his tears having seeped against her neck, she didn't feel that dampness growing as opposed to the way it was only a few moments earlier. 

"Y-yeah," he mumbled, nodding his head against her neck, "Sorry."

"Don't be sorry, okay?" she told him, parroting her earlier words, "There's nothing to be sorry for. No one likes being sick, and I know you're under a lot of pressure since we're also on the road. It's okay." 

A nasally little thank you sounded against her neck along with the brush of his lips being felt against her throat. A small smile touched at the corners of her lips as she felt him relax into her, exhaustion weighing him down now that he wasn't clinging to the edge of the toilet. (Y/N) tentatively laid her cheek on the top of his head, lending him more of her warmth in hopes of holding off another wave of his fever. 

Just when she figured he'd fallen asleep, his breathing even with puffs of air fanning over her skin, he pulled his face from her neck. Harry's cheeks were flushed as he looked to her, ruddy and glistening with a sheen of sweat. His eyes were puffy and red, the scleras bloodshot from his crying session. Even his lips were swollen, the same hue as his red-tipped nose. 

"Can I have some water?" he asked her pathetically, voice nasally given his clogged sinuses, "And a blanket. 'M really cold." 

(Y/N) nodded her head right away, feeling her eyes rounding out as she took him in with pity in her gaze. "I'll be right back, okay?" she told him, brushing stray curls behind his ears. 

Harry gave her another sad look, mimicking the nod of her head. "Thank you," he told her before tucking his swollen bottom lip between his teeth. 

She made quick work of collecting the liter of water she'd put off to the side along with the knitted blanket that was bundled over the hotel bed. She knew that was something he'd brought from home, an item she'd seem him cart around to every venue and every hotel room to help him feel more at home despite the miles between. Hopefully it would be just what he needed in that moment. 

Stepping into the bathroom, Harry was just where she had left him. He was bundled beside the bathtub, his legs now bent in front of him to make himself into a small ball with his arms around his shins. His glossy eyes seemed to widen at the sight of his blanket, completely glancing over the water in her opposing hand in favor of reaching for his token from home. 

"Thank you so much," he repeated, grabby hands taking the knitted blanket as soon as she offered it to him.

Despite his aching limbs, the blanket was wrapped around Harry's shoulders in quick succession, the fabric being pulled up to his face with a finger wrapped in the material from underneath absently rubbing against his cheek. He soothed himself enough to have his eyes flutter to a close as (Y/N) settled in beside him, taking her spot against the bathtub wall with her legs criss-crossed underneath her bottom. 

"Still want some water?" she asked in a crooned tone, hoping to keep from disturbing him too much from the sweetened state he was falling into.

"Yes, please," he murmured, eyes still closed. 

Twisting off the cap of his water, (Y/N) offered it to him with a nudge against his shoulder. Harry begrudgingly untangled his hand from the knit of his blanket, taking the bottle with his eyes opened to only a slit. 

"Only take sips, H," she told him as he raised the bottle to his lips, "Any more and it might make you sick again." 

"But 'm so thirsty," he whined, brows pinching together in the middle. 

"I know, but if you drink too fast it'll make you sick again," she reasoned with him, scooting in closer to him with her arm pressing against his own, "Just sip it for now and if you can keep it all down tonight, you can drink all the water you want." 

Heaving a sigh, he gave a nod of his head as he heeded her advice and took small sips from his bottle. (Y/N) kept an eye on him as he drank, watching for any turn of the tide that would garner her helping him back to the toilet bowl. By the time he finally seemed satiated, handing her the bottle in search of the cap to be fixed back on top, he sunk down and lent his cheek against her shoulder. His eyes were shuttered closed once more, his hand working its way back under the knit of his blanket to press the material against his cheek again. 

"Tired?" (Y/N) murmured, maneuvering to wrap her arm around his shoulders and cuddle him close. 

"Yeah," he said, voice cracking some under the pressure of his raw throat. 

"Here," she said, shuffling in her spot to move just far enough away from him to get a whine filtering through his throat. Uncrossing her legs, she unfurled them in front of her with her ankles folding over one another, "Lay down, H, its okay. You can put your head in my lap." 

He seemed calmed at the prospect of her only moving so he could more comfortably. With his legs curled against his tummy into a ball, Harry laid his head in her lap, her plush thighs acting as his pillow. "Thank you," he sighed, nasally voice quietly bouncing off the tiles. 

"When you wake up we'll take some medicine, okay?" she told him, placing her hands in his hair as she unclipped the sprout she'd made with the strands to card through his curls. 

All she earned in response was a quiet okay, leaving him to fall asleep only moments later. 

Sinking against the sidewall of the bathtub, (Y/N) let her own eyes close. Cuddling with Mr. Styles was definitely not how she saw this morning going. She was going to have to text Mr. Azoff to let him know not to expect her for the rest of the day. 

—————

"(Y/N)?" 

Humming to acknowledge the call of her name, (Y/N) continued to clean up the little medication station she made up on his bedside table now that each of the pills were in his system. She was going to have to call up for another large water bottle for him now that there was less than a fourth of the liter left. And, probably another serving of hot soup since that had been forgotten hours earlier, going cold. 

"'M sorry," Harry said behind her, the warmth of his glossy gaze being pinned on her back. 

"You don't need to be sorry, remember?" she said to him, constituting all of his orange and white bottles back into the small pack the medical team had prepared as she gave him a small glance over her shoulder. "No one is upset with you; it's not your fault you're sick, we all know that." 

"No," he croaked, shaking his head against the fluffed pillow, "That's not what 'm talking about." 

"Oh?" she asked, settling into the nest of bedding she'd made her own since they carted him back to bed after his nap. He hadn't been sick for hours at this point, the main concern shifting to fend off the fever that was sapping his energy and drawing a fog over his brain. 

As soon as he saw her close once more, Harry made a move to lay his head in her lap again. It was instinctive at this point to have her hands carding through his hair, pulling the strands from his flushed skin. This time though, Harry looked up at her with his slightly hooded gaze, a touch unfocused despite the fact he'd been awake for the better part of the last hour. 

"'M sorry 'm so mean to you," he breathed, a sheen collecting over his eyes as he took her in, "You're taking care of me, and I don't deserve it." 

(Y/N) felt like a deer in headlights with his tired gaze on her. This was definitely not how she ever saw this conversation going—if this conversation ever happened, anyway. She floundered for words as she shook her head, distracting him with a particularly drawn out run of her fingers through his curls. 

"Don't say that, okay? What you don't deserve, is staying alone in a hotel room while you're sick," she murmured, "But, you don't need to worry about that right now, okay? You don't need to apologize for anything." 

To be fair, she never really considered his behavior mean. He avoided her, sure, but he was never blatantly rude to her. 

"No, no," he shook his head in her lap, "'M so mean to you 's not fair. I-I barely even talk to you, and you're still taking care of me. 'M sorry, (Y/N)." 

"Harry, really, I don't think you're mean, ok—" 

"I jus' don't know how to talk to you, (Y/N)," he continued as if he hadn't heard a single word she said, "'S so hard to talk to you, and-and m'brain hurts when I try to think about it." 

Canting her head as she gazed down at him, she dropped one of her hands from his hair only to skate over the planes of his face. She traced over the height of his cheekbone, and brushed the length of his lashes before she grazed the bridge of his nose. "It's okay, Harry," she soothed him, watching as his eyes fell closed, "It's okay to be shy. I know Mr. Azoff's last assistant was really close to you, it's fine if we're not there yet. We'll get there someday, right?"

"No," he whined, drawing out the syllable as he peeked his eyes open, "'S not like that—not like with Mallory, (Y/N). I like y'so much that m'brain doesn't work around you. It wasn't like that at all with Mallory—I didn't have a crush on her." 

(Y/N) was thankful for the cover of his illness to keep him from fully noticing her reaction to his confession. While it was sweet the way he described his feelings—a crush, he'd said—that had to have been at the very bottom of the list of reasons she would have thought up as to why he behaved the way he did around her. What was she supposed to say to something like that? How was she supposed to take it given the fact that this could be nothing more than one of his delirious ramblings given the state of his fever? 

"I can't believe 'm telling you like this," he muttered, eyes fluttered closed in a tight pinch as he turned in her lap. He faced the soft of her tummy, his arms wrapping around her middle as he nosed at the fabric of her top. "I smell like vomit and I haven't washed m'hair for four days, 'm sorry." 

A quiet sigh left her lips as she carded her fingers through his hair, the unwashed curls slipping between her fingers. "It's okay, Harry. Don't worry about any of that right now, okay? We can talk about that later, but you need to focus on getting better right?" 

"Right," he peeped, voice slowing and dredging deeper into sleep, "And you'll stay with me?"

Her answer was automatic, "Of course. I'll be here to take care of you, I promise." 

It was only moments later he was asleep again, face tucked against her tummy while (Y/N) was wide awake. 

—————

(YN) woke with a stiff neck to the sound of the shower running, still wrapped up in Harry's bedding though now she had his knitted blanket draped over her form. The side of the bed she had slipped him into once she was too tired to stay awake was now cold, only the impression of his body on the sheets giving away his presence. 

Blinking her dry eyes, she tried to get her bearings after the long night she'd had tending to her boss's favorite client, along with every rambling confession he woke up in the middle of the night to share. 

He apparently thought her hair was very pretty, wanted to share clothes with her, and thought she had a cute laugh. Though, those were only the confessions she could decipher in his sleepy, nasally voice. 

She was still clothed in the outfit she'd donned the morning before, her phone waiting with a handful of texts from Mr. Azoff asking about Mr. Styles' state and if there was anything the pair of them needed now that (Y/N) had taken on the role of nursing him back to health for the time being. She pushed those messages off to the side at the moment, instead trying to untwirl her brain now that she had a moment alone without Mr. Styles' health at the front of her mind. 

He liked her, he'd said—he had a crush on her even. That was why he didn't have it in himself to hold a conversation with her, too shy to speak to her without making an ass of himself. The thought made her heart flutter, a fact she couldn't deny especially after she realized the smile on her face when she recalled his exact words. 

Despite the fact his kindness didn't always extend to her in the obvious ways, thinking back, she realized the signs were there. He remembered her birthday and put together an impromptu party that he couldn't even properly attend. He remembered her Halloween costume even though he was running around all day, preparing for one of the biggest shows of the year. He paid attention to her; he listened for her favorite foods, favorite colors, favorite books. While he was too shy to talk to her about those things directly, he still went out of his way to find them out and keep them to himself. 

It was easier for her since she knew she got this job to send her own feelings packing, out of her head and her heart before she could find herself in trouble with an infatuation with her boss's favorite client and best friend. That fact grew even more important as soon as Harry started behaving the way he did around her, but now that she had that glimmering confession, the tender explanation, it was hard to keep those feelings from marching right back in. All those months that she had to school herself into knocking away the melancholy at the fact that one of her inspirations didn't seem to like her now were turned in a new light, trying to see those same moments from Harry's point of view. 

How many times had she thought she felt his eyes on her, only to turn and find him looking the other direction? Had she really been only a second too late to catch his gaze? Every time she had chattered away with a member of the crew or Mr. Azoff himself, with Harry scrolling through his phone distractedly had he really been listening in and collecting information he was too scared to ask for? Or even the times he had dropped his gaze when she met his, the blushing hue to his skin now could be out of sheepish affection and not the need to get away from her as soon as possible. 

She hadn't been invisible to him, or even a negative presence in his day-to-day, she was piecing together. He thought of her the same way she thought of him. What a heart-stopping thought. 

"Morning." 

(Y/N) jumped in her spot, the bedsheets rustling around her denim-clad legs at the sound of Harry's rumbling voice. Dropping back into the moment, she saw him standing just outside the bathroom door, luggage at his feet as he packed away the clothing he would need sent off to be washed before they were on their way to the next destination. A quiet smile was on his lips, a shy shifting to his gaze that kept him from meeting hers. His socked feet dug into the plush carpet on the floor, legs folded over in a pair of heavy black sweats along with a crewneck from his brand that hadn't been released to the public just yet. His hair was damp and dark, finally washed after the few days she was sure it had been bothering him.

"Morning," she chirped back, finding her voice, "How are you feeling?"

"Better," he mused, running a hand through his damp hair, "Finally getting to actually sleep last night helped a lot, I think. I took the medicine y'left on the table, and took a shower and I'm really feeling a lot better."

"Good, that makes me happy. Now, you can sleep all day and actually eat something instead of laying on the bathroom floor." (Y/N) felt proud of herself when she caught sight of the dimples denting his cheeks as he huffed out a quiet laugh.

A beat of silence passed between them as Harry finally dropped the guise of rifling through his bag to face her. Stuffing his hands into the pockets of his sweats, he toed at the ground as he looked at her through the fan of his lashes. 

"Um, thanks for taking care of me and everything yesterday, (Y/N)," he drawled, a pinch touching between his brows, "I really, really appreciate it. 'M sure it wasn't easy. My mum says I always get whiny when 'm sick, so..." 

"You weren't that bad," she told him with a gentle smile, crossing her legs underneath herself from where she sat on the bed, "I used to babysit when I was in college, and you are definitely not as bad as some of the kids I used to help."

"Great," he laughed with a playful roll of his eyes, "'m not as bad as a child. I'll have to tell my mum, that'll show her." 

After the short peals of laughter died down, silence filled in for their voices. Was she supposed to say something? Did he want her to say something? Or was what was said last night meant to stay right there—in the evening hours, in the brain fog that came along with his fever?

"Listen," he said, swallowing hard as he finally met her gaze head on, "'M really sorry about yesterday. I know I said a lot of things, and 'm really sorry if I made y'uncomfortable or anything. I-I don't know why I said any of that, honestly." 

Fighting the urge to drop her own gaze as she'd seen him do so many times before, (Y/N) kept herself focused on him, following the small droplets of water that clung to his forehead from his damp curls. "You didn't make me uncomfortable," she said, "But—um—di-did you mean it? What you said? About being shy and everything because of... me?"

Another harsh swallow had his throat bobbing, the green of his eyes disappearing for just a moment as he blinked towards the ceiling before returning. "I mean, yeah. I did mean it. I never wanted to tell y'like that, though, that's for sure. I know y'were being nice, but I definitely did smell like vomit and you're a saint for sitting there and letting me talk like a crazy person all night. I don't even know how you found time to sleep with me constantly bothering you."

"You weren't bothering me," she said, a smile cracking her features now that she realized there was no catch to his confession. There was no reason to quash the happiness filling her chest. "I thought it was really sweet what you were saying to me. It was nice to hear all of that stuff, especially since I was pretty sure you didn't like me just two days ago."

He clenched his eyes shut at her finishing words. "I really am sorry about that, I hope you know," he said with a heady sigh, "I wish I had a better explanation, but really, you jus' make me nervous." 

"It's okay," she waved off, shuffling towards the edge of the bed closest to him without much thought, "You make me nervous, too—I get it." 

"I do?" he asked, a boyish smile touching at his features while his eyes seemingly sparkled in the low light. 

"I mean, yeah," she revealed, a duh tone to her words, "Why do you think it's always so hard for me to talk to you?" 

Harry took slow steps towards the edge of the bed, his socked feet dragging through the plush carpet. "But you're always so—," he trailed off, flicking his hands out in front of him with a flourish, "Everywhere, I guess. Talking to everyone and laughing. I don't think I've ever seen y'nervous." 

"Well, I don't like everyone else the way I like you, so I don't get nervous like that. It's harder to talk to you when all I want is to say the right thing." 

Before she even realized it, Harry was stood right in front of where she was sat on the edge of the bed. He towered over her with warmth radiating from his chest, the heat much more pleasant than the fever he was running the night before, especially when he looked at her so sweetly with his big eyes. It was in slow movements that he brought his hands out and settled them on her wrists, only to trail down to lace his fingers between hers. When she didn't pull away or make any sound of protest, she felt him squeeze her hands. 

"I like hearing y'talk. Y'have a pretty voice," he murmured, his voice just a touch deeper than normal given the last week of his life. 

"I like your voice too," she beamed up at him, "Why do you think I'm always out there during the shows?" 

"Because, Jeff makes you?" he teased, shyly dropping her gaze to where their hands were bundled between them. 

(Y/N) shook her head, adjusting her position on the bed to sit with her bottom on her heels and her legs folded underneath her. "I like listening to you sing and talk to everyone. You're amazing on stage. It's my favorite part of being on the road with everyone—getting to see you every night like that." 

He keened under her praise, canting his head as he squeezed her hands. Dimples dented his cheeks as he looked to her. "Thank you," he murmured, the blunt ends of his front teeth sinking into his bottom lip once he got his gratitude out. 

Looking at him like this, feeling the strength of his hands and the heat of his skin all the while he looked at her so tenderly had (Y/N)'s heart racing. How was this real?" 

"Harry?" 

"Hm?" 

Dropping her eyes to his lips, the raspberry color just a bit drained from his illness though he wasn't any less appealing. She spoke without thought as her stayed stuck on his mouth, "Can I kiss you?" 

She watched as a smile grew on his lips at her words. "I—uh—'M sick, remember?" he protested less than half-heartedly. 

"I got my flu shot, remember?" 

That was all the convincing it took to have Harry dropping her hands from his, only to then cradle the soft of her cheeks in his hands. His lips slotted against hers in a tender press, allowing her to taste the clean mint of his toothpaste and whatever scented chapstick he'd swiped over his pout. She didn't even have time to think about the fact she was still wearing her clothes from the day before with unbrushed hair and unwashed skin, not with the way he was holding her and pressing into her mouth for more. It was as unhurried of a kiss as it was wanting, making up for the lost time that had been wasted over the past few months. 

The contact remained innocent, only sweet presses of their lips growing more and more delicate until Harry pulled away just to press a smattering of kisses against her pout. His actions drew a laugh from her chest, her hands reaching for his shirt as he kissed her smiling mouth. 

"We don't have to leave for the venue until tonight, right?" he asked, slightly breathless though he matched her smile tenfold. (Y/N) nodded her head still in his delicate grip, the pad of his thumb sweeping under her eye. "We should probably leave for a little and let housekeeping clean up a little, but 'm still really tired," his gaze flickered over hers, his smile growing that much more at whatever he found in there, "Could we go back to your room? We don't have to do anything"—that had his cheeks blushing—", but I don't want to sleep alone again after this."

That was all (Y/N) needed before she was dragging him down the hall to her hotel room, following right after him into her unused, plush bed. It was instinct at this point the way he cuddled up to her, face in her neck with his nose pressed to her pulse. All she felt was a press of his lips to the curve of her throat before he was asleep again, leaving (Y/N) the time to send Mr. Azoff a message. 

Harry was fine, she told him, but he'd probably need another day of rest and looking after. A job she was more than willing to continue to take on. She'd tell him the full story later, she decided, especially after he saw the room service charges for double meals to her room.

—————

I got a request for something like this a super long time ago so thank you to whoever requested for being so patient! thank you so much for reading and sorry for any mistakes! if anyone has any ideas or requests of your own pls pls send them in !

[gucciwins]

Gala After Gala

Harry didn’t know that one moment with Y/N would change his life. 

Word count: 28,920 (no joke)

A/N: hi amores! this has been something i have been working on for months. this is older harry and I can honestly say i've poured my heart into this piece.  special mention to @matildashoney who was just an amazing support as i worked on this on and off. thank you for being patient with me friends! 💜

i hope you enjoy, my loves. buckle in, grab your waters and happy reading!

Warnings: slow burn!!!!! (it’s worth it), angst, fluff, smut (female pleasure) 

Another gala. Another check to write.

Harry has to remind his assistant to stop accepting these invitations for him. Next time he’ll mail a check out instead. He had finished buttoning his velvet maroon coat as he handed off his keys to the valet for the hotel. The doorman guided him down the entry leading him to the extravagant ballroom.

To no surprise, the venue was decorated beautifully. There seemed to be a common theme of gold and flowers. At every turn, he saw a waiter with a boutonniere in their left pocket. The tablecloth shimmered under the dimmed lights, unlike the usual cheap fabric he saw at other events. For food, appetizers were lined up in the back with small places and forks to the side so one could serve themselves to their liking. Dinner was set to start in an hour once most of the guests arrived.

Harry mingled with a drink in his hand, not bothering to force a smile, he had the displeasure of knowing most of the people in attendance, and he can’t say he’s the biggest fan of them. They all had one thing on their mind: money. None of them cared about the cause for tonight, Harry included. All they were there for was to flaunt their money and see who could donate the most, and by the looks of it, Old man Tommy was looking to take the win by how aggressively he was signing his checkbook.

Dinner went surprisingly well. The music was a classical band that didn’t play pretentious music Harry was used to. They also didn’t play covers of pop songs. It was clear that the band had worked a long time with each other because they created beautiful melodies people could enjoy around conversation but also dancing. He never took part in the dancing, finding it tacky, and for the first time since he started attending gala’s, he was filled to the brim because the food was actually good. He cleaned his plate of the salmon he was offered.

After their meal, he knew he had to mingle, so he found an old friend Mr. Horan who he occasionally saw and invited out for a game of golf. He wouldn’t call him a friend, but he made decent company when Harry reached out. The Irish lad could hold his liquor and his jokes weren’t bad, not that Harry would ever let Niall know.

He wasn’t listening to the conversation around him. They were going on about the growth in their companies, and it was laughable. Not that he’d tell them, he wasn’t in the mood to step on their fragile egos.

“Excuse me, sir?”

Harry turns to find a young-looking waiter holding a tray with a single drink.

“Yes?” Harry asked in a bored tone.

“Lady in the black dress sent you this drink.” He nods at a woman standing at the bar's end in red heels. He couldn’t see the designer, but he knew they had to be expensive with the gloss they had on them. He wasn’t in the mood to be hit on, let alone to be sent a fruity drink. The worker did nothing wrong, so Harry took the glass. He didn’t bother excusing himself, instead making his way over to this woman who would most likely cry or scream at his rejection.

“Why’d you send this to me?” Harry questions as soon as he’s right behind her.

She turns around, a pout on her perfectly stained red lips, “you don't like an amaretto sour?”

Harry does his best not to let his face fall because she’s gorgeous. The dress looked beautiful, hugging all her curves. She was confident. He was sad he didn’t appreciate her backside more. Most women Harry knows wouldn’t dare be caught in a dress this provocative at an occasion like this, but she somehow added a hint of modesty to it with her red shawl that matched her lips perfectly. Although she’s stunning, he’s not falling for any trick of hers.

“Not my taste.”

“Oh,” the frown deepens on her face, “it looked like you weren’t enjoying your drink.”

Harry looks down at the brown liquid, “I ordered this.”

She raises her hand and shrugs. “My mistake. Your mood looked a little sour.”

It irked Harry how she had noticed him and his expressions when this was the first he saw her.

He keeps his eyes on her trying to see if he could get another reaction besides her pouty frown. “It’s the environment.”

“You don’t like Galas,” she states. “It’s an important cause.”

“It’s not that.” Harry takes a sip of the drink she sent him, mistaking it for his tequila. He holds back a reaction knowing she noticed his mistake. “I sometimes wish they asked for a check instead of making me pay a ticket and then donate a check once I’m here.”

“Oh.”

“They ask for money and give us little food,” he surprises himself by continuing to talk, not wanting to walk away from her just yet.

“The food offered tonight had large portions.”

“For once,” he scoffs.

“Open bar?” She offers.

“Strange,” he rebuttals.

“But it works.”

Her gaze shifts to someone behind her, and Harry knows she’s about to walk away from him, and he hates that he wants to follow her. She leaves her drink behind, moving around him, getting ready to head to the person seeking her company.

“See you around, Mr. Styles.”

Harry watches her walk away until she gets lost in the crowd. As Harry keeps sipping the drink she ordered for him, there’s one thought swimming around his head.

He had never given her his name, let alone his last name.

For the rest of the night, he had kept an eye on her, seeing as she glided from donor to donor. Everyone laughed with her. She was charming them all. It worked on everyone, even Harry, something he’d never admit to her. As Harry watches her speak with the host of the night, an old family friend comes up to him.

“Styles, where have you been hiding?” Miles asks, a giant grin on his face.

“Nowhere.”

Miles isn’t bothered by his answers; he is already used to Harry’s attitude. “How are you?”

“Well.”

“What are you drinking?”

Harry looks down at the empty glass that once held his second amaretto sour. “Nothing now.”

“Want another of whatever?”

He shakes his head, “good for now, thank you.”

“Why are you still here? I know you do your rounds and leave.”

“Uh…got to know a few people.”

Miles sees that Harry’s gaze hasn’t shifted for a second, and he finds where Harry has been staring for the last few minutes.

“Oh, Y/N.”

Y/N.

He repeats her name over and over, committing it to memory.

“Have you met her?” Miles asked him.

“Only for a moment.” Harry digs for more, “what do you think?

“She’s brilliant. Y/N is an intern for Lifelong Creativity long term but works side jobs with different partners Hope has introduced her to. I can’t tell you exactly what she does, but I know she’s passionate and would talk anyone’s ear off who asks. She’s finishing her degree soon, and everyone wants to snatch her up by the sounds of it. I wouldn’t be surprised if she was already working up on opening her own nonprofit soon.”

“How old did you say she was?”

“She’s 23.”

“Real young.”

“Yeah, but it’s clear she knows what she’s doing.”

“You should speak with her. I’m sure she’d love to. She knows every person on the guest list. Seeing as she helped create it.”

Safe to say, Harry was intrigued to learn more about Y/N.

Life moved on. He pushed the college student out of his head and continued on with his life, or so he told himself. When a new invitation arrived the following week for an event taking place at the end of the month, he was quick to get Pearl to RSVP for him.

+

Now the night has arrived, and he isn’t sure why he’s here.

It’s not to try to get a look at Y/N, not at all hoping to have a longer conversation. He learned her name; it doesn’t mean he wants to use it.

He spots her as soon as he arrives at the bar. She’s wearing a sage green dress with embroidered flowers all around. She’s wearing white heels tied around her calf, and he wants to know how long it took her to get the perfect bow for each foot. Harry soon sees her with another woman with a checkbook in her hand, another familiar face.

Before he can second guess himself, he’s walking towards them.

“Hello, Lucy.” Harry greets her with a charming smile and a kiss on the older woman’s cheek.

“Mr. Styles, always a pleasure.”

“It’s always mine.”

“I was just speaking with Y/N here, thanking her for helping me plan a successful night.” Lucy smiles at Y/N, who squeezes Lucy’s outstretched hand.

“Quite something,” Harry inputs.

“Evening, Mr. Styles.”

He nods at her, “Y/N.”

“Lifelong Creativity is lucky to have her. I’m glad you were able to help out, Y/N.” They all hear Lucy’s name being called from a distance and know she’s about to leave them alone. “Excuse me, will you?”

It now leaves them alone, making Y/N finally look at him. Her lipstick is a soft pink with an added shine of glitter. He wonders if he were to kiss her if it’d stain his lips just the same. He clears his throat, willing the thoughts away.

“You’re an intern,” Harry states.

She doesn’t seem surprised. “Yes, I, uh, graduate soon.”

“Undergrad?”

She smirks because she knows he’s searching for information about her. Y/N shakes her head, “Grad.”

“What’s your job?”

“I work for various nonprofits as well as hospitals. I’m part of their sub-events team.” She shrugs like it’s nothing of importance, but it is.

She’s part of the team that plans events to gain more funding for their organization and programs. She plans events to get people with heavy pockets, like Harry, to fork away thousands for a cause they believe in. Harry had often disregarded Gala invites due to ticket prices, but if his chances to see Y/N increased, he might just come to them all.

Harry does his best to hide how impressed he is with her.

“I’m sure you’ve reached your goal. Emptied all these fools out of their pockets.”

Y/N flashes him a grim smile. “Good day.”

What he said was clearly wrong because what Harry thought would be a long conversation was cut short.

The rest of the night, he never finds a moment alone with her. It’s as if she was dancing around him, having noticed that he was chasing her. It seemed she loved to play, and Harry didn’t like to lose.

+

Harry needed to pick up his suit from his tailor. He had a date, and this was his good luck suit. He pushed Y/N out of his mind. She was an intern and too young for him. He did not need to think about her or worry about seeing her at another event he attended. He was picking up his burgundy suit that needed fixing. It was made by his dear friend Alessandro. Usually, Alessandro makes alterations, but he was traveling at the moment, and Bartolo was the best. He had been coming to Bartolo long before meeting Alessandro. While his friend always made the most gorgeous suits, he seemed to have gotten his measurements wrong. Not that he minded. Harry liked paying Bartolo a visit, who always told him he needed to settle down with someone. That he wanted to see Harry happy. Harry simply told him it wasn’t the card for him.

He walks in, ready to be greeted by Bartolo, but to his surprise, he sees Y/N seated on a chair facing away from the window with a book in her hand.

“Y/N?”

She looks up, a slight smile on her face. “Mr. Styles, a pleasure.”

“Just Harry, please.”

She shrugs him off.

“Do you work here, Y/N?” He loves the role of her name off his tongue.

“My friend is an apprentice.”

“Dawn?” Seeing she’s the only other worker here besides Bartolo wasn’t that lucky of a guess.

Y/N, for the first time ever, smiles at him. It’s beautiful. It leaves him breathless. “Yes. Does she work with you too?”

Harry clears his throat, “no, uh, I work with Bartolo.”

He was surprised. Dawn had been working with Bartolo for two years, never had he crossed paths with Y/N. It was strange he found himself meeting her outside of their usual environment of a Gala. Seeing her dressed in a silk midi skirt with a slit going up her leg bundled up in an oversized sweater showcasing her university. The chunky boots on her feet gave her extra height, and Harry wished she’d stand up so he could see where she’d measure to him now. At their first meeting, he didn’t take note, but she noticed how she was a head smaller than him by their second meeting. Today he wondered if she’d be lined up to his lips if she would think of kissing him just like he thought of her.

She hums in response, leaving them in silence. He doesn’t know why but he wants her to keep talking. He wants to hear the softness of her voice fill the room.

“Bello!” Bartolo grins, bringing out his suit in his garment bag. Even that bag was customized with his name stitched in gold thread.

“Hello, Bartolo.”

Dawn walks in from the back, a few steps away from Bartolo and Y/N. “Y/N, your dress is ready to try on.”

Y/N follows behind Dawn but calls to him, “see you, Mr. Styles.”

Not a single glance his way. He wanted just one final look, and she didn’t give him that. Harry goes on his way home after paying Bartolo. He goes home with a clouded mind and a heavy heart.

Harry cancels his date that night.

+

No invites have arrived at his house or office.

It has been over a month, and he waits and waits. Harry has never been so aware of time as he has now. He feels every hour move slower, and he has no idea why. What kind of spell has she set on him that she is all he can think of?

He was tempted to look for her online. He had the power to do it, but he couldn’t break her trust. Harry doesn’t know her well, but he knows she’d hate it if someone looked them up without permission.

A knock on his door breaks him out of these thoughts.

“Come in.”

“Mr. Styles,” his temporary assistant Diego, while Pearl was away on maternity leave.

“Yes, Diego.”

“You said to come in if you received a new invitation.” There, in his employee’s hand, is a gold envelope.

In black ink is his name written on the front of the envelope. He opens it and reads from a close partner of his.

Golden Skies Invites you to join us as we celebrate our 10th anniversary.

Formal Attire - Be ready to dance

Anthony Carmichael

+

Y/N was nervous.

She could remember the last time she had felt her palms sweat and her heart wanting to beat out of her chest. It was when she was interviewing in front of the board the last step to seal her fate if she’d be accepted into the Graduate program of her dreams. Now here, she was nervous for an entirely new reason, this one holding less value to her life, but she knew it had the power to change the course of her life.

As much as Y/N loved the game of chase, she wanted to see if Harry was all talk or serious about pursuing her. Y/N had the confidence to go after what she wanted, and right now, she wanted to ask Harry Styles, CEO of Pleasing, a growing business, their net worth growing by the day.

Today she wore a satin midi slip dress with floral applique and lace trims in a dark shade of pink. An open back with delicate buttons on her lower back. This dress only doubled her confidence. She was ready for tonight.

The team had planned a big night as there would be dancing and a live band, unlike the past gala’s she had attended last month. Guests arrived promptly and quickly took a tour of the venue, many judging it, trying to find anything they felt didn’t hold up to their standards. She didn’t mind; she knew she could never please everyone. As long as she pleased her partners, then she knew she had done a job well done.

Y/N had to will herself to stop staring at the doors as they opened, bringing in familiar and new guests. She was waiting for a green-eyed man who never failed to impress with his custom-made suits from Gucci’s creative director.

“Y/N, sweetie. This is marvelous,” Keaton praises, leaning in to kiss both her cheeks, something she had to grow accustomed to seeing as most of her partners were big on the French greeting.

“Oh, uh, thank you. We’ll have to see how the night goes,” she tells him brushing off the compliment.

“You need to relax. Don’t you have Gracie to worry for you?” Keaton questions.

“Yes, but–”

“Nope,” Keaton cuts her off. “You need a drink in hand. You look smokin’, and everyone needs to see it.”

“I really shouldn’t.”

“As far as I am concerned, your work here is done.” Keaton passes her a glass of champagne he got from the waiters walking around happily offering them to guests. “Now drink.”

She takes a sip and hums, appreciating the bubbly drink. Y/n might not be sure what brand she’s drinking tonight, but she does know that each bottle costs over one hundred dollars, and if Keaton is telling her to enjoy then she will. Plus, a bit of liquor courage was always helpful.

Y/N spends time speaking with Nora and Liam, part of her team. They get lost in conversation, going over how they’re looking forward to the auction in a few weeks that Nora was happy to be part of. She loved getting people to spend money on her, and she seemed to get offers from everyone in the building. Nora returned with the most insane stories, and Y/N was excited for more. Getting lost in conversation, she forgot about the man she was waiting for to make his presence known. He had RSVP’d, and it wasn’t until Liam told her a broody man had his eye on her from across the room.

She knew Harry had arrived and that he had spotted her before she could spot him, not that Harry knew she was looking out for him. Harry stands alone, a champagne flute in his hand. The music was loud, and the dance floor had couples dancing and laughing out loud, enjoying the night. Y/N hoped she’d be joining in on their fun in a few minutes.

As Y/N walked towards Harry, she admired his suit. It was different from the previous ones he had worn. The suit had a subtle black flower print. As she got closer, Harry acted like he didn’t see her coming, choosing to look at the dancing couples. She allowed herself to notice the details in his suit, from the black velvet lapels on his oversized jacket and his trousers hugging his thighs nicely while the bottom gave a nice balance with a flared hem. She really liked the look.

“Mr. Styles,” Y/N greeted

“Y/N.”

She let his eyes roam over her knowing she looked amazing. This was a borrowed dress, one she would be sad giving back, but it served its purpose. Plus, it wasn’t like she’d have an occasion to wear the dress again, not when all these people would remember.

“Do you dance, Mr. Styles?” Y/N asks as she joins him in, watching couples spin each other around. The music was more lively than the classical she knew he preferred.

“Never.”

“Are you not good at it?”

Harry scoffs, “I’m just not open to doing something intimate with acquaintances.”

“I see.” They stay silent for a few minutes until Y/N decides it’s now or never. “There was something I wanted to ask you.” She tells him, turning away from the dance floor to face him.

Harry gives her no reaction. “Is that so?” She nods. “Well, go ahead.”

She looks behind her, and when she turns back around, she has the most gorgeous smile on her face, not an inch of nerves, not like a few seconds ago, and Harry feels his heart speed up. He wasn’t sure what she would ask, but he might just agree to anything she said if she continued smiling at him.

“I was hoping you’d like to go on a date with me.”

A date.

Harry felt his throat closing up. She was asking him out. He didn’t believe it. Why would she want to date him? He wasn’t aware he had managed to make an impression. Harry’s ego is through the roof at the thought of this gorgeous young woman wanting to go out with him, but on the other hand, his brain is telling him he can’t. That she was younger than him, and he had no reason to involve himself with her.

He knows he has been silent for too long as he sees her smile begin to slip. They both know the answer that’s coming.

“No, Y/N. The answer is no,” he forces out in a neutral voice, hoping she couldn’t pick up on the bitterness he felt towards himself for rejecting her.

Y/N did not move an inch. He had expected her smile to fall or for her to ask him to reconsider, but he got none of that. Instead, she tucked away her smile and gave him a slow nod. Her eyes stayed locked with his, and Harry had trouble reading her. It seemed she was unaffected. So he tries again.

“I’m sorry, Y/N.”

She brushes him off, “you don’t go through life without receiving a rejection. You’re not the first, and I’m sure you won’t be the last.”

Except Harry doubted that. Who could ever say no to her? Apparently, he could.

He did nothing as she excused herself, wanting to put as much distance between them as possible. He had no right to be with someone as sweet and young as Y/N. It was fine. He wouldn’t be seeing much of her after tonight.

Harry would think about this interaction for days, beating himself up for saying no, but it was for the best.

At least, that’s what he kept telling himself.

+

Rejections never came easy.

It wasn’t the first time Y/N got told no, and as she told Harry, it wouldn’t be her last.

Was she disappointed he said no? Absolutely.

Was he out of her league? One hundred percent, and Harry must have known that.

Y/N thought there was something there. She knew who he was. There was a reason she sent him a drink that night. She didn’t ask him out for his connections or because he was crazy rich but because she heard people speak about Harry, a great man. From someone who spends time volunteering at the soup kitchen to donating gifts to hospitals during the holidays. No need to mention the extensive checks he leaves after each gala. Many people are philanthropists or say they are because it’s a write-off or will make them look good, but Harry does it to remember where he came from in that small town in England.

She knew too much about Harry from colleagues and guests but never got to know anything from the man himself, and that is something she’ll regret. Instead of taking the chance to learn from him, she asked him out, and now she’d keep sending invitations to his company while doing her best to avoid him, or at least until she got over the humiliation.

Y/N let herself wallow in pity for only a day. 24 hours is all she gives herself because it’s back to work on Monday. No need to be stuck on something so trivial.

By doing so, she takes herself out to eat. A meal that will always make her smile is dumplings, and she knows just the place. The Dumpling Bar is a favorite place of Y/N’s to dine alone or with her friends. The service is fantastic, never failing to leave her feeling so welcomed and leaving with a full stomach. She always sits in the front, with a nice view of the window facing the small lake it is located by. She treats it as a reward because it is a bit of a drive from her apartment. She wished she lived somewhere closer, but for now, she’ll keep making the drive. The back area is for classier meals, Y/N likes to say, even though they are all eating dumplings. Guests are allowed to have a seat in the backroom for a more intimate dinner.

Upon arrival, Y/N is greeted by Alba, the hostess who, just like her name, reflects the warmest energy she feels every time she sees her.

“Hi, Alba!”

“Hello beautiful, it’s great seeing you. Table by the window, alright?”

Alba points to the table Y/N had been eyeing since she walked in and eagerly lets her know it’s perfect.

“Danielle will be with you shortly.”

Y/N thanks her. It was not long before Danielle took her order, making small conversation and promising her that her food would be out shortly, and true to her word, Y/N did not have to wait long.

Oh, how she was looking forward to eating until her tummy was full. On a full stomach, she’d be too sleepy to even begin to remember why she was feeling sad.  

As Y/N munches on her dumplings, she can’t help but overhears the conversation. Next to her, a couple is sharing dumplings and talking very loudly.

“I told my father that a horse would not make me happy, not when my last one had been a champion. How could I go back to the Hamptons to show my face going from a winning horse to one that would surely be a loser.”

Y/N giggles. Oh, the drama. She enjoys listening to the couple, the boyfriend trying to be supportive and failing.

“Tell your dad to get the best trainer.”

“Chad, you’re not helping. Father is working hard, and I can’t bother him over a coach. Everyone is lousy in the industry now.”

The conversation seems to be going in circles. Y/N enjoys dining alone because she can’t imagine having dinner with someone she does not like. There would be awkward conversation and forced smiles. It’s a big reason she’ll never be on a dating app. Also, it helps that attending so many galas has connected her with many single men, not that any of them have been worth her time.

Y/N was waiting for Danielle to return her card and receipt because she was ready to call it a night. She had a full belly and was craving her bed. She’s humming along to the song being played in the restaurant. She had been trying to think of the song's name, but she’s been coming up blank. The front opens, and she hears Alba’s cheery voice greet them. Curiosity gets the best of Y/N, and she turns her head to the entrance to see who walked in when she sees a man in an emerald suit, the jacket a pinch oversized, and it seems the sleeves were folded in not that anyone would notice, the woman on his arm was gorgeous. It’s clear she dressed up for a night out on the town with how shiny her dress was, maybe even too bright for a fancy dumpling restaurant.

“My date and I have a reservation,” Y/N freezes as she hears the man’s voice. His voice was firm but polite, the English accent thick as he stated his name to Alba’s. He looks around the dining room, and that’s when Y/N looks back down, staring at her used napkin and empty cup that once held her raspberry lemonade.

The hostess nods, “we’ve got the private dining area ready, sir.”

Y/N ducks her head, afraid if he spotted her, he’d give her a look of pity, and she didn’t need that tonight, not when she had seen it when he rejected her.  It was no surprise he said no to her. She could never look that elegant on a weekday, let alone a day after a gala where she stayed hours past all the guests. Y/N sits there in orange bell bottoms and a black knitted sweater.  She looks lovely, and this is her favorite restaurant. This brought all the feelings back Y/N had thought she had let go of, and honestly, as much as it broke her heart, Y/N knew she wouldn’t be coming back any time soon.

+

It’s been a month of endless planning and working with Hermanas Unidas, and Y/N was thankful the night was finally here. Tonight would be a bit different, and she was more on edge than ever. There would be an auction in a few hours, and Y/N wanted everything to run smoothly for Julieta, who has always been a good friend to her but today was her boss.

Y/N had raided Sapra’s, her best friend’s closet, once again. She knew she had to buy new clothes for her events, but she loved her best friend’s style and would rather borrow a dress than spend money on a new one. She was wearing a maxi dress with tie straps. Y/N chose it because she had fallen in love with the velvet material, and after trying it on, she felt sexy, not to mention she loved a slit to show off an extra bit of skin.

Sapra made Y/N promise she’d bring it back soon, stating it was her date night dress, and Y/N didn’t bother asking because whatever Sapra and her boyfriend did was not her concern.

The night had been in full swing since the doors opened to the venue. She had managed to blend into the background for most of the event and successfully avoided seeing the guest list for tonight, meaning she got to enjoy life without a care in the world.

After the rejection, she has happily moved on (or so she’s telling herself) Sapra and Atlas took her out on a double date that left her feeling back in her game. Her confidence was doubled, and she was ready to go out and have fun. No reason she had to stop because of one rejection. Although the man she went on a date with did not go well tonight, she’d be speaking with Colin, who had been made partner at Coulson’s Co. He was a family lawyer, and truth be told, Y/N was eating up everything he was telling her.

He was charming and had a deep laugh that sent chills down her spine. He was drinking wine and offered to get Y/N a glass when he saw she had been eyeing it. It’s safe to say Y/N was upset when Julieta’s assistant approached her to say she was needed backstage. Colin promised he’d miss her and looked forward to finding her soon.

Y/N was sure nothing would wipe the smile off her face until Julieta told Y/N why she was needed.

“Part of the auction?” Y/N exclaimed. “You’re joking!”

Julieta grimaced, “Erica called in sick. Always knew she’d flake.”

“Julieta!”

“Please, mi amor. I really need you. You’re all I have. I can’t do one less, not when I advertised five eligible bachelorettes.”

“Hope they can settle with me,” Y/N mutters.

“Dios, you know I hate when you talk like that. You are a beautiful woman. I’ve never seen confidence like yours, so please bring that Y/N back.” Julieta has done so much for Y/N, and she knows there’s no way she’d say no to her.

“Fine, what will I have to do?”

“It’s a good cause, Y/N, and I’m sure you’ll have a great time. If it’s someone you don’t feel comfortable with, I’ll handle it,” Julieta reassures her.

Y/N relents and allows herself to be dragged to the side of the stage, where four other ladies are lined up.

Here’s to a fun night. She really hoped Colin liked her enough to place a bid on her.

Harry was disappointed, to say the least. He had not caught a glimpse of her all night. He wanted to know what she was wearing, how she had styled her hair, and if she was drinking anything new. Tonight did not have a strict dress code, so he had settled on a simple black custom suit. He paired the suit with a black tank top, and to give it that extra flare, he wore his silver glitter boots.

As he spent the night looking for her, he knew he would not find her. The first time they met was because she wanted them to, and now she was back to blending into the crowd, but he knew he’d find her. He knew it was wrong to want to see her after rejecting her, but she was the only thing on his mind. Harry was never the type to get distracted, but here he is, attending another gala in the hope of getting a single glimpse of Y/N.

Harry knew he would find her, but he didn’t think it’d be by the owner of the organization presenting her onstage as an eligible bachelorette you could bid to take on a date. Harry was prepared to pay the auction no attention, but she always surprised him.  

He hadn’t seen her since he said no to her. Harry had rejected her not because he didn’t like her but because he was older. She was still in school, and he was running a billion-dollar company. He had the time and love to give, but he didn’t want to take away anything from her. He had no idea what she wanted out of life, and Harry was sure one date with Y/N and he’d be ready to get down on one knee because he recognized how intelligent and hardworking she was. It was rare that Harry found a person that could challenge him, but Y/N did it without a second thought. He didn’t want her to miss out on life experiences because he was at a different point in his life than her. He wouldn’t do it to her, no matter how much his heart hurt at never getting the chance to get to know her and the taste of her lips.

The bidding was starting, and Harry found himself with a numbered paddle. The number six stared at him, and he knew he would not be putting his hand down until he won that date with her because Harry was sure every person in that room who bid on her would not treat her the way she deserved.

“Good evening, everyone! I am Julieta, as you all already know. Tonight’s auction is slightly different. We always do amazing vacations, but tonight we decided something different. Behind me stand five beautiful women who are very important to this organization and me. So be aware that if you bid on one or more of these women, they will talk your ear off about Hermanas Unidas. Starting off, we have Clarissa.”

Y/N was the last person to be auctioned for the night. He didn’t know why she would do this? It didn’t seem like her, but then again, Harry didn’t really know her did he?

She walked up to Julieta with a beautiful smile on her face. She scanned the audience, and Harry froze, thinking she was searching for him but there in the second row, she locked eyes with a man and offered him a wink. Harry wouldn’t be surprised if she was seeing someone else already. He knew he was feeling green but swallowed it down, for it wasn’t the place to act out on jealousy of someone he had no ownership over.

“Bidding for the angelic Y/N starts at $500.”

Four hands shot up. Harry’s included.

“$1000,” the blonde guy in the second row offered as he was the first hand up.

“Very well. Do I have $1,250?”

Harry was quicker this time, his number up first. Julieta nodded, accepting his bid. He had his eyes locked on Y/N, and the moment she realized it was his number, he saw her take a step back, surprised to see him bidding for her.

She kept a smile, but he knew it was forced now, no longer carefree.

“$1,500?”

The blonde once again beat Harry, “$3,000.”

Harry rolled his eyes. Is that the best this guy could offer? Harry was ready to lay down all his money if it meant a date with Y/N. The highest bid was for Samantha at $11,000, and the person who bid was her boyfriend, the owner of his family’s business he inherited three years ago.

He decided he’d wait to see how long this guy wanted to play because, for Y/N, he wouldn’t be backing down. “$5000,” Harry countered.

That seemed to get the blonde’s attention as he turned around to get a look at Harry, who only offered him a smirk tempting him to play his game, and by the scrawl the blonde gave Harry, he knew this was now about betting the most for Y/N but also who could prove to have the larger pocket.

“$8,000,” the blonde stood, not even glancing at Y/N anymore.

“$10,000.” Harry has now stepped closer to the stage, not caring that all the attention was on him and his opponent.

“$15,000,” the blonde winced, and it seemed only Harry heard it.

Julieta waited to see if Harry would respond, with one last raise of his paddle, “$30,000.”

The gasps were loud, but Harry didn’t care. His eyes were locked on Y/N’s, who stared at him in disbelief. He had doubled the blonde’s number, and it seemed he was out by the way he shook his head and sat down.

Julieta did not let her surprise show and accepted Harry’s bid, closing the auction with an offer of $30,000 for Y/N to go on a date with him. Harry was proud and shot the blonde man a smug smile as he was guided backstage, as he asked to speak with Julieta when in reality, he went in search of Y/N.

Upon arrival, he found her taking a sip of her red wine for the night. She looked exquisite, not a hair out of place, and her makeup was done to perfection. She shined as the true diamond of the night.

“Y/N,” Harry called out to her softly.

She turned, a frown on her face. “Mr. Styles.”

Harry frowned. He couldn’t detect an ounce of kindness in her voice. “Seems like we have a date,” he joked, wanting to see her smile.

Y/N scoffs, “why did you do it, Mr. Styles?”

“Pardon?” Harry hates how she says his name with so much distaste.

“Why’d you bid on me? It’s clear you have no interest in me.”

Harry wasn’t sure where to go from here because that was the furthest from the truth. He didn’t have to reply because Y/N wasn’t done talking.

“How can you be jealous when you said no when I asked you out?” Harry stays silent. “That’s what it was, right? My attention wasn’t on you anymore, and you didn’t like that. Did flaunting all your money make you feel good?”

“Y/N,” he steps towards her, but she puts her hand up to stop him, and he freezes. “I’m asking you now.”

She frowns, her voice rising. Harry never wished to see her upset, but it’s exactly what he caused. “No, this isn’t you asking.”

Harry sighs. There is no getting through to her. “Come on, Y/N, don’t be difficult.”

It’s clear that was the wrong thing to say because her eyebrows scrunch up, and there’s not a hint of kindness in her eyes, only a blazing fire that he seemed to be the cause of, and he regrets everything he has said to her from the moment he met her.”

“This is how you want to go out,” she points to the number on her chest, displaying her as contestant number five. “Because if so, I’ll take the money, but I won’t go.”

“C’mon, Y/N, give me a shot. That’s all I’m asking for.”

“YOU BOUGHT ME, HARRY!”

Harry winces because he did. He bought a date with her, and some part of him regrets doing this without speaking to her, but it’s too late now.

Julieta comes up behind Y/N and places a hand on her shoulder, “Mr. Styles, thank you for your donation. We will deposit the check the day after your date, you know, for insurance purposes on both ends.”

“Of course, Julieta. I have always been a fan of the work you are all doing.” Harry hopes she doesn’t pick up on the tension between him and Y/N.

“You’re a gem, Mr. Styles.” Julieta shoots him a polite smile before turning her attention to Y/N. “I owe you one, Y/N, but I’m sure you’ll have a great night with this fine gentleman.”

And like that, they’re alone again.

They stand there in silence, waiting for Julieta to turn the corner to return to the party. They don’t want anyone overhearing their conversation. It’s clear they both have a lot more to say.

Harry starts wanting Y/N to know how sorry he is. “Don’t, uh, don’t think of it as a date. Think of it as an apology.”

Y/N rolls her eyes, “an apology I’m forced to accept because you paid for it.”

Harry grimaces. There’s no coming back from this.

“What would your girlfriend think of spending $30 grand on another person?”

Girlfriend?

There was no girlfriend in his life. It’s been years since he had a partner. There’s only one girl he wishes to make his girlfriend, but he royally screwed that up, so he knows it will never happen.

“No girlfriend, I can assure you.”

“You’re a liar,” Y/N spits out.

“Enough,” Harry rebuttals. “There is no one.”

“I saw you. I won’t date someone else’s boyfriend.”

“Saw me?”

“Eating dumplings, or I was eating dumplings,” she fumbles. “You walked in with a date. I’m sure you were very cozy in the private room.

Harry’s eyes widened, “Y/N no, it was only a date.”

Hearing it was a date just as much as seeing him with the other woman. It is confirmation enough for Y/N to know there wasn’t another person she’d be hurting if word got out she went out on a date with Harry Styles.

“Please,” Harry begs.

“If I do this, you double the donation,” Y/N counters, and seeing how desperate Harry looked, she knew he’d agree to anything at this moment.

Harry doesn’t even react. He pulls out his checkbook, ready to write the check.

“Make it out to you or the charity,” Harry teases, hoping to ease the tension.

She rolls her eyes, “Hermanas Unidas would be wonderful, thank you.”

“Y/N,” his tone full of defeat

“I’m doing this for Julieta,” Y/N declares.” Not for you.”

Harry nods.

“You can get my number from the sheet. All the details for your reward are there.”

Harry watches her pick up her drink and walk away from him, leaving him alone to feel sorry for himself. And he knows he has a lot to make up for if he wants any chance with Y/N.

+

Y/N has been dreading this day.

It had been a week from the fateful day of the auction where Harry bid $30,000 well, now $60,000 for a date with her. The donation would do wonders, but she had to make it through an afternoon with Harry. Seeing as Harry informed her that it would be something casual but ending with a nice dinner. Y/N had no idea what that meant, but she decided that her brown checkered trousers and an old knitted sweater that always kept her warm would be a safe outfit.

She managed to slip on her shoes as she heard the doorbell ring, perfect timing.

Opening her door, she found Harry smiling, a small bouquet of flowers in his hands. They were a beautiful shade of violet chrysanthemums. Y/N knew these were a rare shade to find, and she tried her best to bite back her smile at the sentiment.

“Hi, Harry.”

“Hello, Y/N, you look wonderful.”

She nodded but made no move to invite him in.

“Uh, t-these are for you,” he extended his hand, waiting for her to accept them. She was careful to not have his fingers brush against hers, not needing him to add to her nerves.

“I’ll, umm, go put these in water.”

Y/N knows she left him awkwardly hanging outside her apartment, but she was, in a way, inviting him in. She doesn’t want or need to cross that line with him. After setting the flowers on her counter and double-checking that the stove was off, she grabbed her bag and returned to Harry, who looked awkward waiting for her.

As Y/N locks her door and follows behind Harry, she can see that he did mean casual. He’s wearing wide-leg jeans that don’t do much to give him any shape. He paired it with a duck-stitched cardigan that softened his features in a way that his luxurious suits never have.  

Harry opened her door, offering a small smile as she slipped into his Bentley; the car couldn’t be more than a few months old by how sleek and cared-for everything looked. Y/N thinks of her Camry, better known as Baymax. The car that got her through undergrad and is still by her side now as she’s getting her master’s. Baymax has seen better days, but from what her father tells her, as long as she continues to care for the car as she has been, she has many years left with Baymax.

Harry's playlist in his car allows her to relax, classical music has always had a calming effect on her, and this time is no different. Harry didn’t try to spark conversation during the ride, and Y/N didn’t want to try either. She could feel the tension rising in the car as he fiddled every few minutes with the radio while Y/N tried to figure out where he was taking her.

It was half an hour until Harry turned up a paved road that led them to a large building, the parking lot full of cars. Y/N sat up straight, trying to figure out where he had brought them, but she’d never driven out this way. It was a hidden area, and the road easily missed when driving down if one isn’t actively searching for it.  

They pass a sign that reads, “Sunshine Haven” Y/N wants to say she’s heard the name but can’t pin it at this moment, she’s tempted to take her phone out and google, but something tells her Harry will have an explanation for her. As Harry parks in a spot that reads ‘reserved,’ she unbuckles herself but doesn’t move to get out as she sees Harry has not moved, instead playing with the beaded charm on his key chain.

“Before we go in, I want to say that I did go on a date.” Harry begins, clearly uncomfortable but important enough for him to bring up. “She is not my girlfriend. It was only one date.”

Y/N shrugs, disinterested. It doesn’t matter to her, no more than he does to her right now.

“I asked her out. It was a bad date. That’s all. I don’t even have her number.”

Y/N wishes he hadn’t told her this, that he kept it to himself because it hurts her a lot more than she thought to hear Harry talk about asking another person out. He asked that person out because he was interested in them, while Y/N got a rejection. It’s clear to her now that Harry goes after what he wants, and it’s clearly not her.

“All forgotten,” she tells him with a forced smile and then gets out of the car. Harry follows a few seconds after coming to meet her at her side. Y/N feels the chilly air and is thankful for her sweater because she doesn’t know what Harry has planned, but it doesn’t feel like anything warm is waiting for her.

He begins to walk, and Y/N follows a step behind him. She takes in the beautiful environment growing around her, the trees and shrubs a bright green displaying how much sunlight they must receive daily. Harry stops walking as they reach the welcome center entrance. Y/N sees how fidgety he’s gotten again and knows he has something to share, so she stays silent.

Harry rubs his eyebrow, a tell-sign he’s nervous, “uh, I thought Sunshine Haven Rehabilitation would be a good place to bring you because I’ve seen various causes you’re passionate about, and well, this is one of mine.” He gestures to the entrance, where there’s a bulletin board of all the animals that have been released back into the ocean; on the bottom are sponsors, and listed second to last is none other than H. Styles. His photo icon is of him smiling, that dimple he never seems to show off was on display with a stuffed dolphin in his arms, and it warms Y/N’s stomach in a way she hasn’t felt since she first introduced herself to him.

Y/N knows she has mixed emotions. She can go about this one of two ways: act nonchalant as if her heart didn’t grow three sizes when finding out that Harry brought her to a place that clearly meant so much to him, or embrace the day and see what Harry and this beautiful rehabilitation have to offer.

“Lead the way then, Styles,” Y/N gave him a small smile, hoping to ease his nerves, and the one she got in return managed to call her down as well.

Y/N was ready to get to know the real Harry Styles, even if it didn’t mean anything more to Harry because, at the end of the day, she could make a fantastic friend, which didn’t sound like a bad idea to her. Walking in, a receptionist greets them, asking if they’re here to volunteer or pay for a visit until the lady slips her glasses on and gasps seeing Harry in front of her.

“Young man, you haven’t been here in ages,” she scolds him.

Y/N bites a smile as Harry looks down bashfully. She uses this time to look at the woman’s name tag: Sally.

“Sorry, Sally. I’ve been busy.” Harry wraps her in a hug, and Sally sighs.

“Fine, fine. Go on, I forgot you called in.”

Y/N, not wanting to be rude, moves aside and stretches out her hand. “Sorry, I’m Y/N, a friend of Harry’s. Thank you for having us.”

“Oh, sweetie, aren't you polite.” Sally accepts her hand, giving her a firm shake. “I’d hug you, but this one is known to be jealous.” Sally gestures to Harry, causing Y/N to laugh.

“I know.” Y/N grins at Harry loving the chance to tease him.

“Haha, we’ll be going now.”

“Have fun, dears.”

Harry opens a door, leading them down a long hallway until it shows displays of different areas for each animal in the rehabilitation center. It’s clear how loved this location is, with all volunteers walking around each animal center.

“What are we allowed to do?”

He shrugs, “mainly walk around, feed a seal if we’re lucky.”

She tries to contain her excitement, “are we going to be lucky?”

“We’ll have to see, won’t we.”

Y/N pouts but doesn’t push him. He kind of hoped she would. She lets Harry take the lead in showing her around. A few other school groups are volunteering, and Y/N knows if she were their age, she would have also signed up to volunteer here. Her time in the library was put to good use; she learned how to code and the Dewey decimal system of her town’s library.

She stays silent as Harry tells her about the first section: the sea turtles. Y/N can’t help but take in Harry as he talks about Sunshine Haven with pride; his eyes shine with every new fact he rambles about without looking at any of the information boards displayed. Y/N doesn’t dare interrupt him, letting him guide her. She’s almost tempted to reach for his hand because his strides are more extended than hers, and she always finds herself catching up.

Y/N stops as she sees a sign for the otters. Her eyes shine with delight. She calls his name when she sees him walking away.

“Let’s go there, please.” It’s her first request, and Harry smiles, seeing her waiting for him to say yes and guide them to see the otters, her favorite animal.

“I don’t know, seems busy.” He teases.

She doesn’t stop herself when she reaches for his hand, deciding that she will take him there since he doesn’t seem to want to take her.

“Hurry, Harry. I want to see the otters. Please,” she begs

“Lead the way, love.”

She leads the way to the otters while Harry giggles knowing he’d follow her to the ends of the Earth. Y/N made him feel like a little kid full of happiness and never-ending energy. He wanted to spend every moment with her, and having the day with her would have to be enough for now.

Y/N coos as she catches sight of the otters happily swimming in the cold water. She steps towards the glass waving at the otters, although Y/N and Harry know the otters can’t see her. It doesn’t stop her; if anything, she steps closer, trying to get herself as close to them as possible. She looks like a little kid admiring their favorite animal for the first time.

“Didn’t know you were such a big fan,” Harry tells her as she marvels in awe at the different sea animals.

“Oh, I was certain I would be a marine biologist when I was five.”

Harry laughs, clearly picturing a small Y/N with her wide smile looking at picture books of animals and stating she’d be taking care of them.

“What happened?”

“Biology is what happened,” she shutters in disgust. “They made me dissect a frog, and it broke my heart. I thought they were all about helping animals, not studying their insides.”

“Oh, love.”

Y/N feigns tears, “I’ve never recovered.” She lifts her head to flash him a cheeky smile while he shakes his head at her antics.

Harry giggles at her act of sadness, having believed her bit. “You’re trouble.”

She shrugs, “only a few can handle me.”

And Harry knows he would be lucky to say that she’s his.

+

Dinner is something Harry had been looking forward to all afternoon. He enjoyed walking around Sunshine Haven with Y/N and seeing her relaxed and happy in an environment he loved. Harry led her down some stairs until they were met by a small opening that led them to a large tunnel. Y/N let out a gasp seeing all the fishes swimming all around her. She looked on in awe, not even noticing Harry capturing a photo of the moment.

“That’s a tiger shark,” she breathed out, pointing it out to Harry.

“That’s Tank,” he shares.

“Will she be released soon?” Y/N hears Harry sigh and knows that won’t be the case for Tank. “What happened?”

“They found him young, and his dorsal fin was cut off. Most sharks can survive without it over time, but he was so young that he was seen as prey, not a predator.”

“He isn’t bothered by the other fish?”

Harry guides Y/N to sit down, letting her continue to marvel at the ocean life around her. “We let him roam, then he returns to his own tank. He’s respectful because he isn’t the best hunter, but we’ve seen he loves his space.”

“I’ve always liked sharks. Feel like they’re misunderstood.”

Harry laughs loud and rich, making Y/N smile, knowing she’s the reason he’s laughing. “That’s one way to put it.”

“Come on, they’re a feared animal due to movies or shark bites. There’s a 1 in 7 million chance you’ll get bitten or die from a shark attack. You have a higher chance of getting taken out by the flu.” She tells him as Harry removes the silver food cover to reveal a plate of chili tofu and a rainbow pasta salad.

“You’re right,” he agrees. Harry is constantly in awe around Y/N, finding new ways to be surprised by her, whether it be her beauty or intelligence. “Hope you enjoy the food. I know you mentioned being a fan of tofu.”

“Oh, it smells delicious. Is this from a restaurant nearby?”

Harry ducks his head to hide the blush on his face, “no, uh-I-I made it.”

Y/N widens her eyes in surprise as she takes her first bite. Harry watches as she chews, not looking away from him even when she reaches for her drink.

“Thoughts?” He asks.

She giggles, “it’s amazing.”

Harry tries his best not to look too smug, but he knows he’s failing because his mother always told him the way to someone’s heart was through their stomach, and for her to be a fan of his food means he was a step in the right direction. He wishes he had called his mother more for advice because he knows if he had talked to her about Y/N, he wouldn’t have messed it up so many times.

“Right, Harry. You’ve got to tell me about the time you fell into the waste bins.”

Harry gasps in shock. It’s a story only a few knew around here, “when did Sally have the time to spill these lies?”

Y/N laughs, not at all surprised he was quick to deny the story. “Fine. You can tell me how the dolphins wouldn’t accept your treats.”

“Now, that’s not fair. They’re spilling all my secrets.”

Y/N enjoyed dinner with Harry. He was easy to talk with, never once cutting her off and always having his gaze on her. There wasn’t a moment she thought she had lost him, not even when she rambled on about evaluation reports she had to sit through every few months. She always seemed to do the data cleaning because no one had figured out how to use the template she provided, even with all the lessons she gave each employee.

Harry assured her after dinner that there was no need to clean up, that he had it handled. She agreed and let Harry walk her out, where they got the most gorgeous sunset view behind the trees. Sally waved them goodbye making Y/N promise to come back even if it wasn’t with Harry. Y/N promised she would; she had seen a flyer on the bulletin about rescues they have every other weekend when they open it up for volunteers in training, and Y/N wanted to make time to come out for one of those dates.

The drive home is filled with aimless chatter as Harry tries to learn about Y/N. He’s surprised by how much she’s actually willing to share, but he’s not one to question it. He likes answering her as well. He doesn’t think he’s told someone his favorite cereal choice in years; no one has ever wanted to know something so irrelevant, yet Y/N made his answer feel special. His past girlfriends were into materialistic items, not that Harry minded, but conversations always dulled if they did not involve the newest fashion trends or famous designers.

“I didn’t take you as a Lorde fan,” Y/N tells Harry as she sees him singing along to one of the artist's newer songs.

Harry turns to face her for a moment before turning back to the road, “what did you expect then?”

“Hmmm….you really appreciate Jazz and love any piano piece, so I assumed Joni Mitchell, Carole King, oh, and Van Morrison.”

“Wow! You take me for an oldy, Y/N,” he gasps.

“Tell me I’m wrong.”

He shakes his head, laughing, “can’t do that.”

“Knew it,” she celebrated.

“What about you?” Harry turns the question back to her.

“I want to hear what you think.”

“That’s a lot of pressure,” he tells her honestly.

Harry racks his brain, trying to picture the type of music Y/N would listen to. He’s never really thought about it, but she seems the type to love melancholy songs or love songs that you can’t help but sing at the top of your lungs.

“You’re a Spice Girls fan.”

Y/N laughs fill the car, and Harry wishes he could store it in his memory forever; he knows he’ll never hear another sweeter sound. “Who isn’t, Harry?”

“Fine, you’re a Taylor Swift fan. You love those romance songs, and maybe Lana Del Rey. She’s got that unique voice.”

She takes in his response for a second, “I mean, you’d find them both on my playlists absolutely, but they wouldn't be top five on my Spotify wrapped.”

Harry chuckles, not surprised he was wrong, “well, who is it then?”

Y/N grins, taking Harry’s phone that was sitting on the console. Harry hears her typing away then a familiar beat fills the car, and she is quick to join the lead singer in singing.

“Paramore,” he states.

“Paramore,” she repeats. “They’re amazing,” she shrugs, “I’ve always seen them have fun with their music, and I love that.”

“My friend’s a co-writer with them on their new album,” Harry shares nonchalantly.

“Shut up!” Y/N yells.

“What?”

“Oh! That’s amazing! Ugh, I’m so jealous. I’ve always aspired to be Hayley Williams.”

Harry has never seen Y/N be more her age than right now as she gushes over a band she loves. He’s always seen her serious and professional, and he likes that side of her, but laidback Y/N is just as sweet. Harry can feel her creeping into his heart.

He’s disappointed when the GPS announces they’re right outside her home. He did not want the date to end. Harry knows he went about everything wrong with Y/N, but he hopes he can get a real chance with her after tonight. Y/N lets him walk her up, his hand on the small of her back. She’s fumbling with her keys stuck in her bag's zipper; he watches on, amused, until she flashes him a slight grin to show she’s got them.

“Thank you for today, Harry.”

“Of course, Y/N.”

“Would–”

Harry cuts her off, having almost forgotten an essential part of tonight, “forgot to hand you the check.” He chuckles, reaches into his coat, and slips out a folded check. He didn’t see Y/N’s face fall as if finally remembering the reason she went on the date tonight.

Y/N looks down at the check and knows that as meaningful as the date was for her, it was still a debt to be paid.

“Goodnight, Harry.”

Harry doesn’t know what happened in a matter of seconds, but he doesn’t want the night to end on a heavy note, so he shares something weighing heavy on his chest. “I like you, Y/N,” he breathes out. He doesn’t let her answer. “I'll see you soon.”

Y/N watches Harry walk away, leaving her more confused than ever.

+

Harry was shopping for a gift. It was his niece’s birthday in a few days, and he knew that at eight, Abigail had become a big reader, what better gift than a few of his favorite books, as well as a year membership that allows her to get a new book each week. He was browsing a shelf when he froze, seeing someone at the end of the aisle reading a book. He didn’t expect to see Y/N so soon. She looked beautiful. Her hair was in a ponytail, a ribbon holding it all together. It seemed fitting for her. He didn’t expect to see her so soon after their date.

He didn’t know what to say or if he should say anything at all. It’s clear the date went well, at least to him, but when they said goodbye, he felt a shift. It was awful to realize, but Harry was nervous about approaching her. He wished he had a percent of confidence like he did going into corporate meetings, where he always owned the room the second he walked in. Yet, ten seconds in the presence of Y/N, he feels nervous and forgets every word in the English language.

After finally deciding not to approach her and instead head straight to the register, Y/N tucks the book under her arm and turns to find Harry right in front of her. He sees the surprise settle on her face, and he knows he needs to leave. Abigail’s presents can wait. He pretended he didn’t see Y/N and acted like it didn't break his heart to see her smile fall. Instead, he walked right past her like he wasn't hurting her or himself. He knew he was ruining his chances with Y/N, romantic and platonic.

Y/N stood in her spot, frozen. Harry brushed past her like they had not gone out on a “date” two nights ago. As if he didn’t tell her he wanted it to be an actual date that he “liked” her. It was a bunch of bullshit to toy with her feelings, but Y/N has decided she’s had enough. There will be a gala this coming weekend, and she’s decided he no longer deserves a minute of her time.

+

Harry was uneasy, arriving at the gala tonight. He hoped to find Y/N immediately because how they last saw each other left a bad taste in his mouth. He was done with these games. He didn’t care about anything else, not when all he wanted was Y/N, but first, he owed her an apology.

He spotted Y/N right away. He had come to learn that where the conversation was loud and joyful, that is where he would find her. She seemed to be the shining light of every event, as everyone who spoke to her always left with a dazed smile. It’s as if she bewitched them, and Harry knows he’s fallen under her spell as well, and he never wants it to end.

He could see she was guiding a conversation with ease. He took the time to admire her dress; her gowns never failed to leave him breathless, as if each one was perfectly made just for her. Tonight she wore a prune midi dress with a crew neckline and what Harry recognized as cap sleeves. The button detailing falls off-center, allowing the dress to give more shapes to areas of desire. The slit on her dress seemed to lie higher than other dresses he’s seen her wear, and he wished he was lucky enough to know what she had under.

Harry joins the group, pardoning for the interruption and addressing the group before letting his gaze rest on Y/N, who he sees standing close to the gentleman next to her. After a few seconds of staring at her, he can see where her arm is hooked in the crook of the man next to her.

He does his best to hide the shock. Seeing her at an event with someone else, let alone another man, doesn't feel real.

She always came alone.

Now here she was, smiling brightly with the man laughing at each joke she told.

“Mr. Styles,” she’s grinning, and it hurts to know he’s back to that formal name, no longer Harry. The reason she’s happy is because of the gentleman she’s proudly showing off by having him at her arm.

“Y/N,” his voice was low and defeated.

“This is–”

“Excuse me, will you–”  he interrupts before she can introduce her date. He was a fool for thinking he had a chance; he rejected her and bought a date. For fuck’s sake, he really screwed everything up. He heads to the bar hoping to drink away the time.

Y/N isn’t one to allow someone to walk all over her, but it seemed there always was an exemption to the rule, and for her, it was Harry Styles. He’s been insufferable from the moment she introduced herself to him, but she found him charming. She took a shot, and it didn’t land. That was fine. Their date was good but nothing more, not when it wasn’t real.

Tonight when she wanted to present Mr. Styles to her brother-in-law, Isaac, he didn’t give her a chance to speak. He was a real piece of work. As much as she didn’t want to believe all the rumors she was starting to hear about Mr. Styles, they were getting harder to deny, especially when he brushed her aside in almost every meeting they had.

“You alright, Y/N?” Isaac asks, escorting her away from two fellow donors who promised a check of $20,000 and over to the open bar on the other side of the room.

Y/N sighs. There’s no point in lying. “That’s Harry,” she muttered.

Isaac gasps, “no, the handsome guy who glared at me from the moment he walked in and saw you at my side.”

“The very one.” She doesn’t seem to pick up on the last bit of his sentence.

“He’s handsome,” Isaac states.

“And he knows it.”

“I thought you said he wasn’t a douche,” Isaac questions her, confused. “Or Matias said he hadn’t been.”

“You both gossip too much,” Y/N accepts the whiskey he hands her and takes a sip before hammering it all back.

“Taking it back to the old days, I see,” he teases.

“Piss off. You and my brother did much worse, if I recall.”

Isaac scoffs, “Matias and I were the perfect children. Don’t care what you say.”

“Your mother’s front door says otherwise,” Y/N reminds him.

“That’s not fair. You and Sapra took the car up to Bristol for the weekend.”

“With permission,” you remind him.

He scoffs, accepting anything whiskey from the bartender. “How have you two always been the favorites?”

“Because we didn’t fall in love with each other.”

“You’re a wanker!” Isaac nudges her side, careful to not spill her second drink.

Y/N laughs, leaning her head onto her brother-in-law's shoulder. She always has the best time with him. It’s the reason she asked him to come with her tonight, also because her brother asked for her help to get him out of the house to allow him to bring in and hide Isaac’s birthday gifts that he somehow always managed to find each year.

Isaac helps Y/N work the room. She had forgotten how much fun it was to hang out with Isaac. He seemed to always be a package deal with her brother, not that she minded but spending time with him reminded her how much he always made her laugh.

“He’s watched you all night,” Isaac informs her after returning with a new drink from the bar Y/N, having walked away from Daniel, a cold stone CEO who turned into a giant teddy bear promising a check of $10,000 after a five-minute conversation with Y/N.

Y/N shrugs him off, “I’m over it.”

“Sure, babes.”

Y/N scoffs, “I am.”

“You want to be under him, not over him,” Isaac tells her, not at all falling for her charade.

“But he’s been a dick.”

“I think he’s intimated.”

“Of?” Y/N questions.

“You, dummy.” Isaac gestures to Harry, who’s standing next to a few other men clearly in charge of the conversation, but he doesn’t seem to care because he glances at her every few minutes. “He’s probably never met a woman who’s asked him out to get to know him. Maybe he thought you were only trying to sleep with him.”

What Isaac is saying makes no sense to her, but maybe he has a point. Maybe Harry didn’t know her intentions, and that’s why he told her no, it doesn’t explain his other actions, but it is a start.

“Enough.” She’s tired of discussing Harry and would rather head home now before Harry gains the courage to approach her. “ I’m going to the restroom, and you’re getting my coat. I know a good place to eat.”

“You paying?” Isaac teases.

“Yes, you little diva.”

Isaac presses a loud kiss to her cheek, sending her off with a slap to her ass, “off you go.”

Y/N rolls her eyes at his dramatics but goes off to do her business. She was feeling hungry tonight. Leaving the restroom, Y/N bumps into someone waiting right outside. She laughs as the person helps her straighten out.

“Haha, sorry there.” She really should be more careful.

“You okay?”

Y/N freezes. Of course, it’s him.

“All good,” she assures Harry.

“Good.”

She stands there awkwardly, waiting to see if he would say anything, but he stays silent.

“If you’ll excuse me,” she moves past him.

“Y/N, wait.”

She looks at him expectantly.

He sighs, and he runs his hand through his hair, a tell sign he’s nervous. “I’m sorry. I shouldn't have ignored you. I was having a bad day and didn’t want to bother you.”

“Wasn’t so hard, huh, to let someone know you see them but didn’t have time to talk.”

He shakes his head, “not at all.”

“Hmm…”

“I’m sorry. I can’t say it enough.”

Y/N shrugs. “Well, it’s done, I guess. We don’t owe each other anything.”

Harry deserves her hesitancy. He hasn’t been good to her, but he misses seeing her smile and laugh at his awful jokes.

“Ready to go home, babes?” Isaac calls from behind Harry, holding up her coat.

She holds back a smile shaking her head at Isaac, who has a Cheshire grin. Harry looks at her like he wants her to say no, that she’ll stay with him, but she’s had enough of his games.

“Good night, Mr. Styles.”

“Y/N,” he reaches for her hand but stops. They both stare at his arm, having stopped inches from touching her until he drops it back to his side.

“Take care.”

Harry nods as he watches another man drape her coat around her, then place a hand on the small of her back and guide her out.

He really had no chance now.

+

Y/N loved ice cream.

When she was younger, her parents loved taking her out for ice cream after any kind of academic achievement, wanting to shower her with praise just as much as they did her brother, a star athlete. She loved coming because she got to pick a new flavor each week and also how they found out she was allergic to pistachio.

Growing up close in age, many thought she and Matias would not get along, but that was not the case being the younger sister allowed her to see her brother in a guiding light. She loved following after him at least she did until he pushed her down the last few steps of stairs for breaking his favorite crayon. He broke her arm, which she was allowed to hold over his head forever.

He was the reason she had to learn to write with her left hand. Their parents thought they would hate each other after that fight, but it only brought them closer together. Matias realized how fragile his sister was and vowed never to hurt her or anyone again. It's why he became a swimmer. No actual harm would come to him or anyone while Y/N gained the strength to stand up for herself, not wanting to be seen as weak.

As much as Matias denies it, his heart broke when Y/N met Sapra, her best friend, because it meant he was losing her as his best friend, something he’d never dare tell her. Sapra walking into Y/N’s life was amazing because it made her glad she had a brother because it meant she could have Sapra as the sister she never had. From the day they partnered in English for a project, Sapra being the new student and Y/N the star student, they did not go a day without each other. They became part of each other’s families and officially became sisters thanks to the help of their brother by falling in love and getting married.  Now here she was for her weekly ice cream date with Sapra.

“He didn’t!” Sapra gasps as Y/N explains how Isaac cut off Harry and escorted her out like a true gentleman.

Y/N nods, licking her caramel vanilla ice cream. “Yup, he looked like a kicked puppy.”

“Oh, that’s devastating.”

“It was.”

“I thought you liked him.”

She shrugs, “he’s all mixed signals. I ask him out, and he says no. I’m auctioned as a date he buys me. The next time I see him, he ignores me.”

“Maybe he didn’t see you.”

Y/N gives her a deadpan look. “We stopped right in front of each other. Had a book in hand, and he had a coffee. I waved, gave him a smile, and took a step towards him, and he stared past me and then walked past me.”

“Right…” Sapra realized there was no bright side to her situation.

“I seriously don’t get his problem. If this man says he’s doing all that because he likes me, I’ll call bullshit.”

Sapra sighs, “maybe he likes you but doesn’t like how forward you are. Maybe he’s into sweet innocent girls.”

“Ugh, this is why I don’t date. I seriously thought he’d be mature for being older. Seems all that money has clogged his brain.”

Y/N watches as her best friend laughs.

“Speak of the devil,” Sapra gestures behind Y/N, and she does her best to bite back a groan.  

“Noooo,” she groans. “This is my favorite shop.”

Harry notices Sapra staring at him and shoots her a polite smile. “He saw me.”

“He doesn’t know you.”

They decide to ignore him, and it works. Sapra finished her ice cream, and Y/N excused herself to the restroom claiming they had a few more stops before ending their day together. Y/N returns from the bathroom just in time to see Harry standing in front of Sapra, a cup of ice cream in his hand. As she gets closer, she meets Sapra’s eyes which are telling her to stop, but she doesn’t listen, able to catch Harry’s final words.

“--love to take you on a date.”

She’s not sure what to feel. Instead, she doesn’t let an inch of emotion show as she says excuse me taking her seat in front of Sapra again. Y/N sees the exact moment Harry’s face falls as he recognizes her. Then back to Sapra, the person she told him about on their so-called date.

“Y/N,” he breathed out.

“Mr. Styles,” she addressed him coldly. “See, you met my best friend, Sapra. We’ve spoken about her.”

He clears his throat, evident in the growing tension. Y/N’s expressions stay neutral while Sapra looks at Y/N, smirking.

“Well, Mr. Styles, as flattered as I am. The answer is going to be no.” Sapra shrugs, no longer meeting his eyes.

Harry fidgets with his rings, his discomfort apparent, “no, I understand.”

“Heard you met my brother. He’s a real charmer.” Sapra tells him.

“Sorry?”

“At the gala,” Sapra reminds him. “He was Y/N’s date. Think they make a great pair.”

Harry frowns, feeling his skin itch.

Y/n decides to end his suffering. “Isaac is Matias’ husband. My brother, I told you about him.”

“The older brother who painted your mum's wagon pink,” he checks to confirm.

“The very one.”  

“Have a nice day,” Sapra tells him harshly, cutting off the conversation from going any further.

“Good day.” Not an ounce of confidence in his walk. If anything, Y/N thought he looked sad.

Both girls watched him walk away until he was outside and in his car. Y/N isn’t sure what to say, but she can’t say she blames Harry. All through their time in school together, Sapra was the person all the boys asked out. While Y/N was the person, they went to for advice, not that she ever helped them. It wasn’t until she was at university did she realize she didn’t care what others thought. Y/N started working on her self-confidence, and she blossomed. When she first asked a boy in her English class, and he said yes, she felt empowered. She took that energy and put it into her work ethic. It’s why she’s so successful today. She will admit it hurt seeing Harry ask out her best friend, but it also helps put things into perspective that Harry Styles might not be the man she thought he was.

+

Harry is an idiot.

He has one girl on his mind, and to take his mind off her, he asks another out, only for it to be her friend, her best friend of all people. He really screwed this one up.

“You haven’t called me in a while,” Harry’s friend Mitch says as he sips his bourbon.

“I’ve been busy,” Harry mutters.

“Hmm…”

The two men sit in silence. It’s something they have always done. They are not ones to express their feelings unless they need to.

“What shit did you do now?” Mitch asks as he sees Harry pour his third cup of bourbon.

“Shit, Mitch. You don’t beat around the bush, do you?” Mitch gives him a pointed look, and Harry relents. “There’s this girl.”

“That’s a first.”

“As I was saying, she—she’s beautiful. And so god damn out of my league, I don’t know what to do with myself. I’m fucking 33, and she has me acting like a teenager.”

“Ask her out, simple as that.”

Harry laughs bitterly. “No, Mitch, it isn’t. See, she asked me out, and I said no.”

Mitch winces, “ouch. Bruised her ego.”

“No, that's the thing. She acted unbothered and treated me with respect after.”

He knows he’ll regret that rejection for the rest of his life.

“What were you expecting? A drink in the face.”

He shakes his head, “course not.”

“Why is she a problem if you rejected her?” Mitch emphasizes.

“Because every time I see her, I feel my heart wanting to beat out of my chest. I see her speaking with another man too close, and I get jealous. Hell, I bet on an auction date with her, but I fucked it over by ignoring her the next time I saw her. And today, I was finally working up the chance to go out on a date to get her out of my head, and the person I asked out turned out to be her best friend, and she was right there.” Harry slumped back against his chair, bourbon now forgotten.

Mitch grimaces, “that doesn’t sound great.”

“It’s all shit.”

“Backtrack. Why did you reject her?”

Harry groans because he’d been a fool to say no. He thought he was too old for her or that she was looking for some fun in the sheets, and he wouldn’t disrespect her like that, not when he admired her. “She’s young.”

“Eighteen young?”

“No, you dick.” Harry spits out harshly.  “She’s in graduate school. She’s in her twenties.”

Mitch sits back on the couch, frowning.

“Spit it out.”

“It seems you made a mess of things for no reason.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well,” Mitch takes a sip of his drink, getting all his thoughts together. “She asked you out, meaning you didn’t seek her out. If I recall, you said she knew your name.” Harry nods, and Mitch continues. “It means she was aware of your age difference. She had an idea of her chances being slim to none to you saying yes. She came in with the upper hand, but you carried the power with your response. You’re going about your feelings all wrong. If you’re not going to treat her like she knows she deserves, then leave her alone.”

Once Mitch had laid it all flat for Harry, he could see that Mitch had a point. She knew what she wanted from the moment they met, which intimated Harry for some reason. She sent him the drink, asked him out, and reached out while he hid and avoided. She held herself with grace and respect, and that somehow intimated him.

He wanted a chance with Y/N to prove to her he could be a gentleman, and he valued her time and respected her. He just had to find the right opportunity. His eyes flickered to the ripped invitation on his desk. An invitation to a Masquerade Ball in two weeks to support Global Warming. He knew who would be there. It was the perfect time to apologize and ask for a date, a real one this time.

+

Y/N hated being sick.

From a young age, she threw the biggest fuss when she would fall in and had to miss school. She told her parents that missing out on learning would ruin her life when she didn’t want her friends to forget her for the days she was gone. Given that when she would go back, she received big hugs; clearly, she was not forgotten.

Now, as an adult or graduate student living alone in her small but entirely her own apartment, she didn’t like to be sick, not when she had to work or had events to attend. Thankfully, Y/N’s work has always been flexible and has health benefits, so she can take the day off. The sad news is that there’s a gala, not one of hers this time, that she promised she’d attend with Sapra. The theme was masquerade, and Sapra had worked on her mask for ages wanting to stand out during the night, and Y/N couldn’t bear to disappoint her. Sapra had been looking forward to this night for ages, even writing it with a pen in her calendar, and she never did that in case plans changed. Y/N felt horrible, but thankfully Sapra was super understanding, and their good friend Dawn was able to come in and save the day. With the promise to send Y/N lots of pictures, they left her with soup and crackers to last her the next few days while she began to feel better.

Harry had been counting down the days to see her. He hoped he was able to spot her among all the people tonight because if not, he’d be asking every person in the room to remove their masks until he found her. He had decided on a gold mask with intricate black designs all around. His dear friend Alessandro took his time with it. He knew he’d take it back to his friend after it was too much of a delicate piece to keep for himself. He knew he would have no use for it after. His suit tonight was velvet, a deep black that held a shimmer in the right kind of lighting. Harry loved the little details in outfits, and he couldn’t wait to notice each one of Y/N’s tonight.

He must have walked around three times and nothing. Not a single citing of her. Harry decides to stop at the bar when a woman in a gorgeous red gown drops her mask, and Harry gasps. It was not Y/N; it was her best friend, Sapra. That meant Y/N had to be around here somewhere.

“Good evening, Sapra.” Harry interrupts her conversation with the short woman next to her. She’s in a yellow gown, one that reminds him of Kate Hudson’s in her iconic role in How to Lose a Guy in 10 Days. He recognizes her as Bartolo’s worker in the shop. He hadn’t been there since Alessandro came back from his trip. “And Dawn, it’s nice to see you again.”

Dawn flashes him a smile. “You as well, Harry. Bartolo misses you. Says no one comes in to challenge him like you did.”

Harry nods, “I’ll have to visit soon, then.” Sapra elbows Dawn as if reminding her they weren’t team Harry. He notices, and before giving them a chance to make their exit, he asks the question that’s been sitting on the tip of his tongue. “Where’s Y/N?”

Sapra and Dawn share a look before turning back to Harry, matching frowns on their faces. “Girl code, Mr. Styles,” Sapra tells him, voice full of distaste.

“Please, I know I don’t deserve it, but I want to speak with her,” he begs.

Dawn takes pity, having heard Harry bare his heart to Bartolo when he came in for a suit fitting about how nervous Y/N made him and that his confidence seemed to vanish around her. She thought it was a step in the right direction to ask them about Y/N despite his first meeting with Sapra.

“She’s sick,” Dawn shares, not caring that Sapra will give her shit for it later.

He frowns. She’s sick, and she’s alone. That doesn’t sound like a good evening. “Will she answer if I go?”

“You’re kidding?” Sapra asks.

Harry shakes his head, “please, I only came tonight in hopes of seeing her.”

Sapra turns around at the bar to speak with the bartender, and he gives her a napkin and a pen. She clicks the pen and turns around, handing it to Harry. He didn’t tell them he knew where she lived.

“She tells me you said something dumb, and I’ll make sure to burn your empire to the ground,” Sapra promises. Dawn whispers for her to cool it, but Harry understands where she’s coming from.

“Do you know when that restaurant closes down the block from her house? She told me she really likes their soup there.”

Sapra shared a look with Dawn. Yeah, it seemed that Harry had some feelings to sort through.

Harry takes a deep breath. He isn’t sure if she’ll let him in or even want to see him. If it were him, he’d take one look and slam the door shut. Well, he won’t know until he finds out. He knocks two times and takes a step back, allowing himself to look down at her doormat. There is a range of wildflowers displayed, and if Harry’s honest, he has no idea what their names could be. As Harry focuses on anything but the door, he fails to realize it has fallen open.

“Harry?” She whispers, confused.

Harry lifts his head, flashing her a smile. “Hi, how are you?”

She ignores his questions. “How are you here?” Y/N shakes her head. “Don’t answer that. I bet it was Dawn; she’s a softie.”

“Do–Would it be okay if I came in?” He stutters.

Y/N tilts her head and looks his head to toe in his velvet suit, his mask forgotten in his car. She knows this is weird and has a right to kick him out, but he’s carrying a bag, and Y/N can smell the hot vegetable soup she craves when she’s sick.

She moves back, and Harry takes it as a sign to come in. He lets out a sign in relief. While Y/N locks the door, he toes off his shoes, noticing the shoe rack by the door. Y/N thanks him quietly, and he follows after like a lost puppy. She grabs two bowls while Harry begins to unpack the food. He wasn’t sure how much she would like, and Kim, the waitress, suggested two of their largest sizes, and he agreed.

Harry takes the bowl from Y/N and begins to serve her a healthy amount, knowing if she has too much, she could end up puking it all up.

“Thank you, Harry.”

She grabs her bowl and heads to her couch. As she settles in wrapping herself in a blanket, she sets the bowl on her lap. Harry stays frozen in the kitchen, unsure if he’s allowed in her space.

“Are you going to make me eat alone?”

“Sorry?” He breathes out.

“Serve yourself and come sit. You brought me so much soup I’m not going to finish it all on my own”

Harry grabs the second bowl, notices the strawberries, and laughs. He likes getting to see more pieces of Y/N. From her linked shoes at the door, he can tell she’s organized. As he walks further into her living room, he sees a full bookcase with hundreds of books and a little reading nook with a stack of books waiting to be read. He sits at the other end of her couch, sinking into the comfortable cushion; he smiles at her record player and wonders what she last listened to.

“Do you want a blanket?”

He sighs. Y/N’s a sweetheart treating him kindly, accepting him as a guest in her home. “Thank you, but I’m okay.”

They settle into silence, and usually, Harry finds it annoying, always needing a conversation to be going even if he isn’t leading it. However, with Y/N, he relishes the silence because he enjoys her presence. No words are needed.

Y/N ate until she was full, meaning she left her bowl clean, not embarrassed to have Harry see her slurp the last bits of her soup. Harry refilled her water as he placed her rinsed dishes in her dishwasher.

“How was the gala?” She asks after he settles back in his seat.

“Awful,” he answers honestly. It was the truth, he knew Y/N prided herself in the work she did for each event, but he couldn’t lie to her.

Y/N frowns, “good means I didn’t miss anything important.”

He’s surprised she had no hand in the event, but if he thinks about it, each gala he has been in attendance of where Y/N has helped always went without a hitch. He can’t say the same about tonight. “You didn’t plan this event?”

She smiles at his shock. “Not this time. Sapra heard it was a masquerade ball and begged me to get her in. How were the ice sculptures?”

Harry laughs, “melting, a puddle of water all around.”

“Oh, bummer.” She shakes her head, upset she missed it. “They have awful AC in that building.”

Y/N proceeds to tell him about how they reached out, but she’s had a busy schedule, and as much as she loves her job, she’s still only an intern who needs time for her studies and herself.

“Is that why you fell sick? Overworking?” He asks, concerned.

She giggles, “no, I have a healthy work and life balance, thankfully.” Y/N’s phone rings interrupting her. She apologizes as she’s sending off a text before giving her attention back to him. “My neighbor Terry has a one-year-old, and I was babysitting her for the night. We didn’t know she had the sniffles until she woke up colicky from a nap. Turns out their bub was sick; thus, she gave me the bug that took me down.”

“How’s the bub doing?”

“Oh, she’s a fighter. She was not a big crier; she needed a few cuddles and medicine, and she was much better. The thing about babies: they get sick and are better the day after. Their bodies next time around will have now built a strong immune system able to fend it off even better.” Y/N feels her face flush, feeling she shared a bit too much.

Harry sends her a dimpled smile. “My little sister is having a baby in a few months. I think it’s essential to know how to help. Thank you, don’t think parenting books are always so helpful for uncles.”

Y/N can’t hide her grin at Harry’s confession. “Oh, that’s lovely, Harry. Send her my best. I have a link for the best stroller, and I mean the best. It's easy to fold even when she might be on her own. I’ll send it your way.”

Before Harry can thank her, a ding rings loud, and it’s his phone signaling, he’s received her message. “I appreciate it. It’ll make a good gift.”

Her eyes widened, seeing the stroller's price.  “Do you need a discount? I got lots of coupons for this website.” She offers.

Harry is surprised she offered. She must know he’s well off. A stroller that costs a few hundred bucks won’t make a dent in his bank account.

“Sent it anyway,” Y/N tells him. “It’s good for six months.”

“Thank you.”

Y/N grins, happy to be useful even when sick.

Harry takes in her tired eyes and knows he’s taken too much of her time. Instead of letting her rest, he made her stay up when she could have been sleeping.

“I feel like I have overstayed my welcome,” Harry stands up, offering her a sheepish grin.

“No–” she’s cut off by a yawn.

She laughs, rubbing her eye, trying to will the sleep away. “I’m sleepy when I’m sick.”

“Thank you for letting me in.”

“Thanks for the soup,” she counters.

Y/N walks him to the door, the blanket wrapped over her as she tries to keep herself warm. “Will you be alright alone?” He checks, not wanting to leave her alone if she gets worse while sleeping.

She notes his concern, and Y/N knows she can tell him it doesn’t concern him, but he did come out of his way to check on her. “Dawn promised she’s on her way here to give me cuddles. I'm a big baby when I’m sick. Get all clingy.”

Harry can imagine her lying on his chest, blankets up to her neck as he holds her close, rubbing her back. Warm tea and soup at hand to make sure she’s eating. He would love to care for her, but that would be crossing a line. Neither of them were ready for all because of Harry’s stupidity.

“Y/N, before I go, I wanted to apologize. I–It seems every interaction with you, I only seem to leave a bad impression. I genuinely think you’re an amazing person and felt lucky to take you on a date, but after ignoring you, I feel I keep messing everything up. Will–is it okay to call you my friend, or if we can take a step in that direction.”

She knows there’s no possible way they could be friends, not with the chemistry they have together, but Y/N appreciates where he’s coming from.

“Friends it is, Styles.”

“Friends,” he confirms.

And maybe something more.

+

It had been a month since Harry saw Y/N sick in her apartment. He texted her the morning after, and she promised she was doing better; her headache was gone. She teased him about the soup, saying it was the abundance of soup that cured her. He felt a flutter in his stomach at the fact that Y/N thought he was helpful. God, he was really head over heels for her, but they were friends. Friends that texted and sent photos of things that reminded them of each other (Harry was on the receiving end of most images. He did practice his use of emojis for her).

Y/N was going through exams and focusing on the internal work of her internship, as in paperwork and the hiring process to take her on after graduation. She let him know she was still considering her options, but Y/N knew she would be saying yes because the pay was well above what she went in asking for, and she had a healthy work environment. It made him happy to see how well things were going for her. It made him want to invite her to tour his office. He wanted to see her sit in his office chair as she looked at the view of the city.

Wake and Wonder were holding a gala to raise money for their new NICU ward. Harry was part of the board for this event and knew Y/N would be attending, having heard her name throughout the night from the guests. Over the last few months, Harry began to see the importance of these events and attending, most of the guests were snobby and stuck up, but every person working for their organization cared. They were working hard for others and not for their own gain. Harry might have it easy to write checks, so if he can give back, he will.

Tonight, Harry decided to be a bit bold. He left the velvet suit behind and wore a pink Alexander McQueen suit. A double-breasted jacket featured pink embroidered flowers with green stems and leaves down the front. He paired it with matching wide-leg trousers, a white button-down, and black boots. He felt confident in all his suits, but this one was special. It was the first suit he bought himself when he got his first client that would change his life. He knew it brought him luck, and he needed a bit of that tonight.

Every woman he encountered tonight had on a full-out gown. It seemed they were, for once, following the theme to a t. Harry was nursing an amaretto sour when a glimmer of yellow floated by in the corner of his eye. It seemed he wasn’t the only one whose attention was caught. The person went straight to Alexander, the host for the night. He looked elegant in a black suit with gold embroidery around the jacket sleeves and down the front that connected to look like constellations. His partner wore something similar, opting for a deep blue to bring out his eyes, the gold embroidery found coming up his sleeves ending right below his elbows. Harry knew they had an eye for design and liked when they hosted events. The two men hugged her, thanking her. He didn’t realize he had gotten closer until he was able to pick up her voice.

It was angelic. It was familiar. It was Y/N.

She was wearing an elegant yellow satin gown. It had a princess silhouette with puffy short sleeves. He could see the corset back from the few feet away he stood. He knows Dawn must have had to help her, and for some reason, he can’t take the idea out of his head of helping her loosen the corset and out of the dress. It’s a fantasy he needs to push away as Y/N happens to be coming his way.

“Ms. Y/LN,” he greets with a gentle smile.

“Mr. Styles,” she flashes him a bashful grin and makes her way across the venue to mingle with the guest.

Progress. 

That was progress. She offered him a gorgeous smile, one he knew would stay imprinted in his mind forever. Now, all he needs is to gain some courage. Throughout the evening, Y/N danced around him. It’s as if she could sense him coming and would shift in another direction, allowing them both to get tangled in conversation. Harry did not like the chase, but Y/N held all the power in her hands, and he’d do anything for a moment of her time.

Harry was tired, not of Y/N playing a game of mouse with him but of the event. Usually, he spends an hour at most and then heads home, but tonight he’s two hours in, and he’s tired of all the talks and acting like he isn’t dying to speak with Y/N, but he respects her, and he’s been an idiot for too long to ruin the foundation they have created.

He was watching couples on the dance floor, criticizing their waltz. Many were lost in conversation to remember the importance of holding their partner close and letting one person lead.

“Mr. Styles,” Y/N greets with a cheeky grin. He doesn’t hide his surprise as he looks away from the dance floor. He takes her in, admiring her shining eyes and perfect makeup.

“Hi,” he breathes out. “You look beautiful.”

Y/N offers him another smile, a more timid one than her previous one. “Thank you.”

“Would you like to dance?” Harry offers, extending a hand toward Y/N.

She stares at him for a second before placing her hand in his. He led her to the dance floor, his right-hand settling high under her shoulder, his fingers together and pointed down. Her left arm rests softly on his shoulder like a bird perched on a branch. Her hand arched, fingertips behind his shoulder and thumb in front. He feels the lightest touch. Y/N raises her head, meeting his eye as she places the palm of her right hand in the palm of his left, resting her fingers in the cradle between his thumb and forefinger. They both fold their things softly over each other. It’s a light touch, and Harry gets the sense that Y/N is well-versed in the waltz.

“Have you waltzed before, Y/N?” Harry asks as he begins to lead. It’s one of the easiest dances to learn but easy to get lost if a partner is not allowed to lead.

She scoffs, “Surprised?”

He shakes his head. “No, but I am intrigued.”

Y/N laughs, letting Harry lead her around the dance floor. “In undergrad, a few GEs are pointless.” Harry gives her a pointed look. “Come on, Harry. You know what I mean.” The truth is he does. “Anyways, I took a dance class and learned a choreographed dance, tap, salsa, and waltz. That’s only a few.”

Harry nods, impressed, “a woman of many trades, huh.”

She shakes her head because it’s useless talents, but they’re hers. Who knows when one day she might need them, like today, dancing with a handsome man.

“I love this song,” Y/N tells him as he brings her back from a spin. “Moon river makes you feel lost in time.”

Harry agrees, “thank you, Aubrey Hepburn.”

Y/N gasps in surprise, “you know Hepburn?”

“Shouldn’t I be asking you that?” He teases.

She feels her face flush because he’s right, but Y/N grew up watching these films with her grandmother every Sunday. Some children got taken to church, and Y/N was taught about the best movies to ever exist growing up.

“What’s tonight's theme?” Harry asks Y/N, no longer wanting to dance in silence. He loves her voice.

“Disney, but more specifically, Disney princesses,” she answers with a soft smile.

“And you are?”

She gestures to her dress, the beautiful yellow silk. “Don’t know, Ariel.”

He throws his head back laughing, she teases him with no care, and he loves that he did deserve it. It’s clear what princess she was trying to resemble. “You’re a beauty. You put Belle to shame,” he confesses.

Y/N bites back a grin. “Seeing as she’s an animated character. Thank you.”

Harry’s smile drops, and he falters in his seat, causing Y/N to stumble, but he rights her up like nothing happened. “No, I mean–”

“I know,” she breathes out, giggling at his panic.

As Harry releases the anxiety that passes through him, he goes back to complimenting Y/N. “You fit the role nicely.”

“Does that make you Gaston, my Beast, or Lumiere?” Y/N asks with a smirk.

He doesn’t take the bait.  “Haha, very funny.”

She shrugs, “I try.”

The song is coming to a finish, and Harry wonders how long she’s going to allow him to dance with her. “I’m no prince, but I’d like to be the person who’s able to capture your heart,” he confesses, putting everything out there.

“You’re a poet now?’

Harry smirks, “you don’t take compliments, do you, beauty?”

“I'm not easily swooned,” she confesses.

“I like challenges,” he answers carelessly.

Harry feels her stiffen instantly and knows he’s messed up. In a matter of seconds, he managed to ruin this fun, peaceful energy he had with Y/N.”

“Mr. Styles,” her voice cold and distant. “Thank you for the dance.”

She drops her hands and walks away. Harry reacts quickly. He goes to reach for her but thinks otherwise and instead calls her name.

“No, Y/N, wait, please,” he begs.

She pauses, turning to look at him.

“I shit- you make me incredibly nervous, and I hate that.” She frowns but lets him continue. “You make me question my every thought. Your beauty is overwhelming, and I–I’m older than you. I know that, and the fear of you not liking that or someone saying anything rude to you has stopped me from allowing myself to pursue you. I apologize. I’m so damn sorry.”

“The pursuit ended the minute you said no to me,” she tells him honestly.

“But I-”

She holds her hand up, and he stops talking. “I respect you, Harry. But I also respect myself. I’m not sure what game you’re playing, but I’m not taking any part. It was a wonderful dance, but I’ll be on my way.”

Harry knows she’s right. He’s messed up, but she deserves his honesty. “Y/N, let me say one last thing.”

She gestures for him to go on.

“I know I don’t deserve it. I know I don’t, but would you go on a date with me? No pretense or auction, just you and me where I can get to know you. I’d really love to get to know you.” He asks, putting his heart on the line.

She looks down at her heels, swaying back and forth, and the silence lasts a few seconds, but Harry feels it’s been hours by the time she replies. “Okay,” she agrees.”

“I respect–you will?” He asks, surprised.

She giggles, “I’d love to see you when you’re being charming because, truthfully, as much as I've been enjoying awkward Harry, I’d love to see more. You have my number, and it’s your only chance.”

Harry places his hand over his heart. “I promise I’ll treat you well. Thank you for saying yes.”

Y/N smiles, “I’ll see you soon, Mr. Styles.”

He couldn’t wait to see her for their date.

+

This was his third time standing outside Y/N’s apartment door. This time was different. He felt he could throw up from the nerves. He spoke with his Mum before driving to Y/N’s apartment and shared how he felt nervous about a date. She reminded him he needed to be himself and wear his confidence with pride. It’s something he learned from a young age.

Growing up, he had crazy curls that led to endless teasing, and one day he decided he had enough and got a haircut. He looked in the mirror the following day and didn’t recognize who he was. He let himself be influenced by others, and since then, he decided he wouldn’t care what others said about him. While in uni, he grew out his hair going through the long hair phase that drove his Mum crazy, but his sister loved it as he allowed her to braid it. It’s also when he began getting all his tattoos. Harry had to go through a journey of self-discovery to gain his confidence and keep it.

Tonight, he had confidence, but his biggest worry was Y/N not enjoying the date. All he wants is for her to have a pleasant time with him with no ruse or promise of a check at the end of the night.

Harry knocks twice and waits for her to come to the door. There’s a bouquet of pink roses in his hands because it reminded him of Y/N. He doesn’t know her favorite, but he’ll be sure to ask tonight. Y/N opens the door dressed in what he assumes is her casual wear. She’s got loose jeans and a black button-up she kept open with a white top under. A white ribbon in her hair made her messy bun look perfect. He notices this is another time he sees ribbon in her hair, and he’s curious to see how many strings she has and how many colors. She’s beautiful, and he’d happily remind her every chance he gets tonight.

“Hi, Y/N, you look beautiful.”

Y/N smiles, accepting the flowers he is offering her. The pink roses are beautiful as if there were just cut from the garden. She gestures for him to come in as she grabs a vase from her kitchen. He’s quiet as he watches her work in her kitchen. Once satisfied with how they sit in the vase, she turns her attention back to him.

“Thank you, Harry. It was very sweet of you.”

Harry shrugs, a blush setting on his cheeks. “Anything for you, beauty.”

Y/N’s back is turned to him, not allowing him to see her reaction to the term of endearment. As she grabs her bag and slips it on her shoulder, she offers him a squeeze on his arm, and he takes that as an okay to keep using it. As she’s locking up her door, Harry waits and asks about her day. She shares about having an easy day of classes and how she’s glad she didn’t have to work. Harry opens his car door and helps Y/N into the car. Y/N can see what he means by charming now.

The drive is filled with aimless chatter about the songs Harry is playing and how nice the weather has been lately. Y/N notices they’re headed toward a residential area and not into the city. Harry decides to share what he has planned for them tonight.

“I was thinking we can have a wine and paint night in my backyard if you're up for it.” He runs his free hand through his hair, sparing a look at her before focusing back on the road.

“You want to paint?” She exclaims.

He shrugs, “thought it’d be fun.”

She leans back into her seat, keeping her eyes on Harry as he holds a tight grip on the steering wheel. “I think it sounds perfect.”

Harry sighs in relief, good that’s good.

Arriving at Harry’s house, he feels his nerves coming back because he’s bringing the woman he likes to the place he calls home, where he finds comfort. It’s where he comes back home after a long day of work. He doesn’t know what he’ll feel after seeing her among all his things because he’s sure she’ll be a perfect fit and will struggle to let her go.

Y/N takes in the art pieces he has around the entrance of his house and photos of his family. The credenza by the entrance holds a key bowl where Harry drops his wallet and keys inside. He doesn’t remove his shoes and instead goes through the kitchen's double doors. Y/N isn’t sure if she is supposed to follow him, but a book on his coffee table captures her attention. It’s titled Raising Good Humans. She reads the first page as Harry makes his way back to her with two glasses of wine, one red and one orange.

She places the book down when Harry offers her a choice, and she accepts the orange wine, curious how it might taste. He gestures to the book, “I bought it for my sister, but I realized she probably won’t want to read it all, so I’m highlighting and bookmarking the important sections.”

Y/N hums in surprise. She didn’t take Harry for a caring guy, but here he is, proving her wrong. It’s clear how much he loves his family. “I’m sure she appreciates all the help.”

Harry laughs, “she told me she’s waiting to cash in for all the times I ever embarrassed her.”

“Oh, I understand being the youngest with an older brother. I swear he lived to embarrass me.” She shares that as much as she loved Matias, he was still a pain in her butt at one point in her life.

“Someone needed to look out for her,” he offers. “Come on, it’s out this way.”

His kitchen is gorgeous. The kitchen has color-filled floral wallpaper. There are pops of colors, making the backdrop feel neutral. The cabinets are maroon, closer to pink than red, and the three chairs are muted cyan that sit against the countertop. Y/N can see herself taking a seat there as Harry cooks them dinner. She shakes the thought out of her head and heads out the French patio doors where two easels sit side by side, a small stand in between them to hold their glass of wine and cheese that Harry has set up for them.

“I’m lactose intolerant,” she shares as she eyes the cheese.

Harry’s eyes widen in surprise, and he mutters under his breath. “I’m so sorry. That was insensitive of me not even asking what you would prefer. I have cookies if you’d like. They’re gluten-free though or–”

He cuts himself off when he sees her laughing behind her wine glass, and that’s when he realizes she’s joking. Harry shakes his head, their laughter mixing together in the air.

“I’m sorry,” she mutters.

“You’re cheeky, beauty.”

Y/N sets her finished wine glass down as she sees a black canvas apron with her name embroidered resting on what she assumes is her chair. She lifts it gently, running her finger over the yellow stitching. Harry slips his one, his last name embroidered on his, and she knows these must have been specially ordered. The material feels expensive and as if it were made with great care.

“Harry, this is too much.”

He laughs, “it’s nothing, Y/N. I wanted tonight to be special.”

She slips the top over her head and turns away from her, “can you help me tie the back?”

Harry steps close, standing right behind her, his mouth right by her neck. Y/N feels tense at the close intimacy. She doesn’t hurry Harry; she simply enjoys the closeness he’s offering her.

“All done,” he whispers.

She turns to meet his gaze, his eyes lingering before flickering to her lips. He nods, taking a step back, not wanting to cross any lines with her. He’s letting her set their pace.

“More wine, Beauty?”

“Yes, please. It was so good. It tasted just like an orange.”

Harry knows her lips must taste just as sweet. “It’s a favorite of mine. Glad you like it.”

He fills their wine glasses and comes back to sit next to her. He explains all the materials he has for them and how the painting to recreate is a lighthouse with a night sky background. It looks complex, and Y/N knows if she tries to copy it, it will look nothing like the original.

They began painting in silence. Harry had instrumental music playing and told her she could play what she liked, but she assured him she was enjoying the music. The silence was soon filled with chatter as Y/N asked questions, and Harry happily responded. What jobs did he work growing up? Bakery and a bookstore. If he was a good swimmer? Yes. His worst hangover? His best friend Mitch’s bachelor party in Greece. What he liked to bake? Cherry tarts. The questions never seemed to end because she wanted to know everything, but Harry was the same. He asked about her travels and where she wanted to go in the next year? Amsterdam. Her favorite movie? Pride and Prejudice. Her favorite book? A Thousand Splendid Suns.

Y/N was learning a lot about Harry and wanted to soak it all in, not forgetting anything. The first time she met Harry, she thought he was closed off and stuck up. That he had walls up so high, he’d never let anyone in, but Harry today was charming and kind. He gave her his undivided attention and asked questions wanting to get to know her. Harry was closed off because of his high position and how easily people had walked over him. Y/N had always worn her heart on her sleeve, but tonight with Harry, she wanted to keep it protected, but he made it so easy to give herself away.

“Are you ready, beauty?”

She takes a long look at her finished painting and decides she has no other choice. “Ready,” she breathed out.

Harry and Y/N turn their painting to each other, and Y/N gasps at Harry’s beautiful painting while Harry laughs at hers. Harry managed to draw a perfect resemblance of the lighthouse with the moon shining bright and the water so reflective that she felt if she touched it, her hand would go through the painting. “That’s gorgeous, Harry.”

Harry pointed to Y/N, “what did you draw?”

Y/N pouts, looking down at her painting. It might not be a lighthouse, but she loved what she painted. It’s a mermaid with short brown hair and a flower on their head. The scales of the mermaid’s tail were various shades of yellow, green, and blue. The mermaid was looking away into the deep blue sea background. It was nowhere near perfect, but she loved it. “It’s you,” she tells him. “As a mermaid–or well, merman.”

He points to himself, “that’s me!”

She giggles, proud of herself. “Yes, how I picture you if you were born a mermaid. I reckon you’d be the heir to the throne.”

Harry blushes and knows Y/N can tell. He doesn’t mind because she deserves to see the effect she has on him.

“I think I’d be a good-looking mermaid.”

“You'd be the prettiest mermaid in the sea, no competition.”

Harry giggles, letting the compliment soak in. “If you were there, I imagine I’d have a run for my money, beauty.”

She tucks a loose piece of hair behind her ear. “Harry,” she drags out his name, turning away from him, her smile wide. His dimples pop out as he holds back from teasing her and instead asks if she’s hungry.

“I’d love some pizza,” she tells him honestly.

“Then I’ll get you pizza, beauty. Any preferences for toppings?”

“Love jalapeños.”

“Is pepperoni and jalapeños alright?”

“Perfect, Harry. Thank you.” She leans in to give him a kiss on his cheek. Harry mumbles no worries, his face burning from the sign of affection.

Dinner was delicious, and pizza was the perfect meal to share. Harry wrapped the leftovers and slipped them into a paper bag for Y/N to take home. She argued he should keep it because he paid (she offered, but he refused), but he told her that he remembered life during university, and she couldn’t argue with that logic. Harry drove her home, promising he only had that original cup of wine, and then switched to sparkling water. While Y/N allowed herself to have three glasses, two during the painting session and one during dinner. The drive to her apartment was different than driving to his house. They went from quiet small talk and listening to Harry’s playlists to telling each other their favorite childhood stories.

By the time Harry pulled up to Y/N’s apartment, she had realized that more dates like this with Harry would make her fall deep in love with him. She didn’t know what he was thinking, but a second date sounded perfect. Harry opened her car door and walked her to her door. He handed Y/N her bag and the leftover pizza after she unlocked the door, and she placed the items on her small entrance table. She shut the door, turning to look at Harry and bid him good night. Y/N realized through the night, Harry was careful with his touches and would only reciprocate anything she initiated.

Harry stares at her with a dimpled smile, and she knows that smile will become her weakness.

“My favorite flowers are calla lilies,” she tells him as she leans against her apartment door.

Harry’s eyes open wide in surprise. Does that mean she enjoyed tonight as much as he did? “Does that mean we’re going on a second date?”

She smirks, “I’d be open to the idea.”

He steps towards Y/N, allowing her to stop him, but she doesn’t. Her hands come to rest on his chest. He’s thankful she doesn’t mention the quickening of his heartbeat.

“Is this okay?” He breathes out.

“Mhm…”

Y/N’s hands fist the ends of his open jacket. He doesn’t care if his jacket wrinkles. He only cares that she wants him closer.

Harry leans his head down, his nose brushing against hers. Y/N pulls him closer, desperate to close the gap between them.

“Beauty,” he whispers.

“You can kiss me.” She tells him, “I want you to kiss me.”

She stands on her tiptoes, her hand curling around the back of his neck. His skin is warm, and I grab the hair at the nape and pull him toward me. Y/N knew she would end the night kissing him when he showed up with pink roses at her front door, calling her Beauty.

His hands came up to her cheeks, his mouth eager as he deepened the kiss. It was all-consuming, she knew kissing Harry would be like no other, but this was everything. He was gentle but firm and in control of the kiss. He knew exactly what she needed and gave it to her. He tasted of cherries, his lip balm he told her he carried everywhere, never one for dried lips. It paid off because his soft lips were addictive, and after getting a taste, she didn't know how long she’d be able to go without him.

“You taste sweet, beauty,” he confessed, pulling back, giving her a dimpled smile when he saw the dazed look on her face.

“You can have another taste.”

Harry giggles, “if I knew a kiss would make you so kind, I’d have kissed you sooner,” he teased.

“You can keep kissing me now,” she offered.

Harry was tempted to say yes, to keep kissing her out here as the moon shined down on them, but he knew he’d see her soon. He’d make sure of it.

“I’ll call you tomorrow to plan out our next date.”

“Sounds perfect,” she promised him. “Goodnight, Harry.”

“Sweet dreams, beauty.”

Harry kissed her one last time, then broke away. She leaned against the door frame as she watched him walk towards his car, turning to wave at her one last time before driving away.

Yeah, Y/N was excited to see Harry again.

+

After their date, Harry spent every free moment he had with Y/N. Their second date consisted of bowling and wings. Y/N had managed to win by a landslide. Harry complained how it wasn’t fair and to make up for Harry being a sore loser Y/N was happy to indulge him in kisses. It seemed Harry was a winner after all. Harry promised her he wanted to keep seeing her, and Y/N repeated the sentiment.

It seemed from then, their time together grew. Harry would visit Y/N during her lunch on the days she was at work and grabbed dinner most nights after her internships. Harry would pick Y/N up from campus and ask her what she was in the mood for. The answer was almost always ice cream which he was happy to indulge her with.

Sunday, he came to learn were grocery days for Y/N, and after he paid for her the first time he went, he got banned from accompanying her again, which led to Harry sending her groceries every other week. She couldn’t get mad because, without fail, her bouquet of calla lilies would arrive soon after. Y/N had never felt affection this way, and after a talk with Harry, he expressed it was his love language and quality time. He thought he was overwhelming her and promised he’d do better, and it broke her heart for Harry to believe she was anything but appreciative. After talking, she allowed him to surprise her with small gifts, but nothing out of the ordinary because if he showed up with a diamond necklace, she would be breaking up with him.

“Does that mean we’re dating Beauty?”

She rolls her eyes, “unless you don’t want to.”

He clicks his tongue at her response, “now, don’t be mean, baby.”

Y/N seemed to always fall for his term of endearment; something about his accent got her going crazy. “Yes, Harry, we’re dating.”

Harry smirks, liking the thought of being Y/N’s. Their time from then on increased. From coffee dates to morning walks on the weekends and late-night phone calls when Y/N couldn’t sleep and would ask Harry to keep her company. It seemed to happen during the middle of the week, and he’d wake up tired the next day for work, but Y/N was worth it. She apologized every time she called and sounded like she woke him up, but he’d ask Y/N to tell him about her thesis, and she’d settled down as he listened intently and asked her questions when it was allowed.

On weekends Harry would come over to Y/N’s and spend the evening making dinner together, watching TV shows Harry has never heard of, and Y/N promised he needed to watch because he was missing out. Truthfully, he watched to indulge her but came to look forward to their time watching New Girl together. Their evenings started with them sitting next to each other, then her arm resting on his thigh and his arm over her shoulder. He realized Y/N was a big cuddler, always wanting Harry to hold her and be the little spoon. He didn’t mind loving how snug she felt against him. She started falling asleep halfway through the episodes, laughing when Y/N mumbled a reply to the show. Over time, they’d go from cuddling to Y/N sitting in his lap kissing, ignoring whatever was on TV. Their hands explored everywhere above clothing. They rocked against each other, but they’d always stop before taking it a step further, and Harry respected Y/N too much to cross a line she wasn’t ready for with him.

Harry was happy to have her kisses.

Y/N, at this point, had talked so much about her thesis that Harry could understand from a certain perspective what she was writing about and allowed him to read over his thesis and make any annotations for her to fix, grammatically, of course. Harry was honestly very proud of her; it was clear how much work and dedication she had put into her thesis, and he knew she'd do it with ease when it was time to defend it.

“You’re my smart girl, huh. Going to run the world.”

Y/N would hide her face in his chest when he began with the compliments, easily getting overwhelmed. It seemed that dating Harry had brought her happiness she never saw coming.

It was odd if they spent time at Harry’s house. It was more convenient for them to spend time at Y/N’s. Harry didn’t mind because he loved being surrounded in a space that was all hers. Tonight, Harry took Y/N to a sushi restaurant for dinner, and instead of driving her back home, she promised it was still early enough to go to his house and watch a movie. She batted her eyelashes at him, giving him a sweet pout, and he found himself saying yes. He can’t remember a time she allowed him to say no, not that he would ever want to.

Harry played a documentary he had wanted to watch, and Y/N promised she’d stay awake and that the coffee she had earlier in the day would help. Although he doubted it because her coffees seemed to always be on the sweeter side. It was half an hour in that he heard her soft breathing. He knew she would be sleeping until the end of the documentary. Harry was happy to have her cuddled to his chest, that she was comfortable enough to fall asleep. It was close to two hours later that the documentary ended, and Harry looked at the time and realized how late it was and that he still had to drive Y/N home.

“Baby, wake up.”

Nothing. He tried again.

“Beauty, come on. Got to get you home.”

She groaned, burying her face deep in his neck, not bothering to pick her head up.

“Come on, it’s late, baby.”

She raised her hand to her mouth, covering her yawn as she began to sit up.

“Hi,” he cooed softly. “I’ll give you a minute, then we can head out.”

Y/N shook her head, “can I stay?” she whispered.

Harry couldn’t hide his surprise at her request. “You want to stay here?”

“Please, lovie?” Her eyes were filled with sleep, and he wanted her to stay; of course, he did. Tomorrow was Sunday, and the fact that he had the chance to wake up to her tomorrow would not be something he passed up.

“Of course, baby.” Harry lifts his hand to cradle her cheek. She turns her head to kiss his palm; he feels himself melt at her affection.

He helps Y/N to her feet and guides her up the steps to his bedroom. She walks in and sits on his bed as he finds her clothes.

“There’s face wash, a spare toothbrush, and towels in the bathroom for you to use,” he tells her as he hands her an oversized shirt and spare boxers. She thanks him silently as she drags herself to his bathroom. As Y/N gets herself ready for bed, Harry does the same. He washed his bedsheets two nights before and knows it’ll be okay for Y/N to sleep in. As Harry slipped out of his button-up and pants, he wore shorts and an old Stevie Nicks shirt, not wanting to make Y/N uncomfortable.

She walks out a few minutes later, clothes in her hand, his oversized company t-shirt on her frame with nothing else. He’s quick to avert his gaze, surprised to see her only half-dressed.

“Were the boxers not okay?”

“Don’t want them to sleep. Is that okay?”

He nods “ of course, come on, let me tuck you in.”

Y/N drops her clothes by his window nook. Harry has imagined Y/N in his room more times than he counts but now that he has her here, he knows he’s never going to get the image out of his head. She gets under the covers and sighs when the cool sheets hit her skin. She scoots all the way to the middle of the bed. Harry checks to see if she’s comfortable and is about to turn the lights off and leave when she calls his name.

“Where you going?” Y/N asks, concern in her voice.

“To the guest room.”

“You don’t want to sleep with me?”

Harry’s heart feels heavy in his chest, seeing that he has upset her. “I didn’t want to assume,” he tells her honestly.

“Come, sleep with me.” She extends her hand to him, and he’s happy to accept. Harry throws the cover away and drags himself right next to Y/N, placing his hand on her waist and bringing her closer. She turns to rest her head on his chest, using him as a pillow.

“Is this okay?” He asks.

“Perfect.”

Harry closes his eyes but feels Y/N move. “What’s wrong, baby?”

“Kiss, please?”

If he wasn’t careful, he’s sure he’d fall in love with Y/N, but something tells him it’s a little late for that. He leans down and presses his lips against hers in a soft kiss. She hums in appreciation, letting him pull away without a fight giving her a final kiss on her forehead. Now they can both sleep content. As Y/N settles back down on his chest, about to close her eyes, a painting on Harry’s wall captures her attention. It’s hanging next to a photo of a lake in his hometown. It’s a mermaid painting, specifically the one she painted with Harry on their first date two months ago. She told him to keep it, but she didn’t think he’d actually hold on to it, let alone hang it up for him to see every day he wakes up. Y/N sighs against his chest, snuggling closer to him, feeling content to fall asleep in Harry’s arms, knowing she’ll be safe and cared for because Harry never fails to shower her in love and affection.

She can’t wait to make breakfast with him tomorrow, but for now, she’ll sleep.

+

Harry regretted inviting Y/N to the golf tournament. Pleasing hosts this golf event annually for new and old partners. He hadn’t prepared for how good she would look dressed in an active pink skirt and a white polo tank that hugged her figure beautifully. Her hair was up and out of her face, and she had a pink visor on her head to prevent sunburn. She looked prepared for a game of golf, where she promised she wouldn’t play besides chatting up the investors. He was clearly in over his head. Harry had taken one look at her when he picked her up and asked her if she wanted to stay home with him instead. She laughed, hopping into his car, reminding him he had promised her breakfast and she was craving a bagel.

“Beauty?”

“Hmm…” She turned to look at Harry with a beautiful smile on her face, just for him.

He reaches over and brings her in for a kiss. He sighs against her mouth, happy to have her here with him. As much as he loves his company, he only does this to make more connections and keep his company growing.

“If you get tired or hungry, just let me know, and we can take a break.”

She shakes her head, “this is important for you,” she reminds him. “I’ll be fine. Plus, you fed me and filled my water bottle.” She rubs her tummy to show him how full she still is.

“Doesn’t matter. You’re my priority.” He assures her.

Y/N scrunches her nose, placing a kiss on Harry’s cheek. “You’re an absolute sweetheart, lovie.”

Harry hurries out of the car to help Y/N out, earning him another kiss, he’s tempted to push her up against his car and keep kissing her, but Y/N seems eager to see him golf. He checks them in and gets the keys to his golf cart as she waits on the side, looking at the clean facilities. She overhears the receptionist telling Harry they’ll start at hole one on the east side, and his guest will be sent that way.

She trailed behind Harry taking in the lovely view in front of her. His outfit was anything but ordinary. He wore pastel yellow flared pants that hugged his ass just right. A black polo tucked in and a simple Gucci belt completes his look. He decided against a hat but had his glove ready on his left hand for that extra support. Y/N loved the contrast of his tattoos and how his tan skin seemed to shine due to the sunblock she helped lather him in. He almost always has hidden his tattoos, wearing a suit and sweater. She knew it was because of work, and he was easily cold, but she never took moments like these for granted. The contrast of tattoos on his arms while his left hand had endless tattoos, his right hand only a few. She had to wonder what he hid underneath. She had only ever seen the peek of two swallows on his chest.

“Beauty, you alright?” Harry is standing against a golf cart numbered thirteen. It’s been known to be an unlucky number, but she’s never seen it that way.

She shakes away her thoughts and focuses on the man in front of her. He’s been nothing but a sweetheart since the moment they started officially dating a few months ago, and she’s thankful she decided to give him a chance and that he proved to be a good person and not the cold man she met many moons ago,

“Sorry, I was just admiring. Haven’t been to the golf course in some time.” She takes his extended hand and slides into the golf cart, his hand settling on her bare, exposed thigh. A shiver runs up her spine. She’s ready to take it to the next level with Harry but has no idea how to bring it up.

Harry and Y/N don’t have to wait long when a group of men and a few women come and greet Harry. There is a mix of young and older individuals chatting, and Y/N right away spots the man who keeps to himself, much like Harry. He’s an older gentleman dressed in black slacks, a maroon vest, black gloves on both hands, and a frown on his face. Harry introduces her to Jeff, Niall, and Tyler, his good friends. He promised her if she needed anything, she could ask them. They were all welcoming, asking her questions, not a lot of teasing, but they assured Y/N that Harry wasn’t the grump he made himself out to be.

During the first few holes, a lot of conversation was happening, and Y/N sat in the golf cart because she didn’t know how she fit into this crowd. She was a graduate student among these men and a few women who run these million-dollar companies. She hated that Harry felt obligated to bring her because it was their date night, and he didn’t want to cancel their plans. He convinced her when he told her he’d miss her too much if he didn’t see her this weekend.

Harry, after every swing, turns to find Y/N, who’s already looking at him. He came over, and she’d kiss him, telling him how impressive the swing was and that she knew he would win. Slowly, Y/N began to let herself mingle and talk with the other players. She seemed to always gravitate back towards Harry and his small group.

Y/N was standing, arms crossed, visor lowered as the sun beamed down on her. There was a lot of chatter when she realized that the man with the vest who caught her eye was alone again; she decided to approach him as Harry was wrapped up in conversation.

“Hi,” she greets. “I’m Y/N.”

The tall man with eyes as blue as the ocean turns to look at her. He looks at her stretched hand and reaches out to shake hers. “Malcolm Levington. A pleasure, Ms. Y/N.”

“You as well, Mr. Levington.”

He grimaces, “Malcolm is fine.”

She shrugs, “if you say so.” Before he can ask what she’s doing speaking with him, she asks a question. “What is it you do?”

“I’m the owner of Star Horizons,” he shares.

“The hotels,” Y/N gasps.

He laughs, “the very one.”

“Oh, your hotel ballrooms are hard to get a hold of. I’ve been trying to plan an event there for ages. It finally happened a few months back, but it hurt to be told the wait was so long.”

Mr. Levington frowns, “what event was it?”

“Oh, uh, we had a private action event for Hermanas Unidas. They wanted to raise money to open a second location. We exceeded expectations thanks to generous donations and hired full-time staff to get it up and running in two months.”

“That’s wonderful. I heard about this event; it was one of the smoothest experiences we have ever had. We had no problems with staff or guests. We got a lot of guests to come back and stay with us. Were you in charge?”

She grins proudly, “no, I work with the sub-events teams. It’s part of my job to help nonprofits with their events to get donations.”

“Impressive work. Would you care to tell me more?”

Y/N happily indulges Mr. Levington as he tells her about the degree she is working towards. She shares about each event she has worked on. He offers ideas on how to help and ideas for new events. He promises to attend her next event.

“Y/N?” Harry calls her name, interrupting their conversation.

“Harry, I was speaking with Mr. Levington,” Y/N tells Harry, holding onto his forearm and giving it a loving squeeze.  

Mr. Levington looks between Y/N and Harry, a curious look on his face. “Are you his wife?”

“Oh, he’d be so lucky,” Y/N tells Mr. Levington, a loyal partner to Pleasing. She found out a mere seconds ago as Harry whispered it in her ear.

Harry laughs, “Y/N’s my–”

Y/N rolls her eyes. These men don’t need to know about her and Harry, not that she’d mind him showing her off. “Enough about me. Tell me about that TaylorMade Stealth PLus Driver you have there. I hear it has low spin.” She points to the clubs a few feet behind them.

“You golf, Ms. Y/N?” Mr. Levington asks, surprised.

Y/N leads the man away, turning to look at Harry, offering him a wink as the man tells her about his clubs.

They’re about to head to the next hole when he sees Y/N still chatting. The man held on to her every word.

“Now I hear the Sims 2 has a better grip as it’s more lightweight. But don’t take my word for it, I haven’t had the chance to swing it, but from what I’ve heard Harry and Mr. Rowland discuss, I’d say you ask him for a chance to swing, but I do know how you all are about your clubs.” She tells him, knowing she is setting up Harry for an interesting conversation.

“Y/N,” Harry calls for her once again. She turns to see him with a bright smile on her face. “We’re ready for the next hole. Y/N loves to chat, Mr. Levington”.

“She’s a dear. She was telling me about your driver. Seems she thinks mine has a problem.”

“Now, now, don’t go twisting my words,” Y/N chastises.

“Only teasing, Ms. Y/N.” Mr. Levington turns his attention back to Harry. “Think you’ll let me take a swing, Mr. Styles?” Mr. Levington asks.

Harry offers him a sincere smile. “We can work something out.”

“A pleasure, Ms. Y/N.”

Harry stands with a hand on her waist as they watch him walk away. “What did you do, you little minx?”

“What do you mean?” She feigns innocence.

“That man,” he gestures to Mr. Levington, walking next to Jeff with their caddy. “Always comes to our events and never says a word. Here you have him yapping on and on about clubs you probably don’t care about.”

“You’re right. I don’t,” she confirms.

“Then, beauty? You don’t have to be flattering all these old men.” He tells her honestly.

“Jealous, H?” Y/N teases, stepping closer to him, her hand resting on the back of his neck.

Harry hums at her touch. “Course I am. Prettiest girl here on the green don’t want to share you with anyone.”

She leans on her tiptoes, pressing a quick peck on his lips. “Promise I’m enjoying myself.”

“Will you still ride with me?” He asks her, as he hadn’t helped her onto the golf cart after each hole.

“Am I driving?” She waits expectantly.

He offers her the keys, which she snatches up before he can even think of pulling his hand away. “Now, now. Give me a proper kiss, and we’ll go.”

She doesn't even fight him, simply leans in and kisses him. Harry hums at her sweet cherry taste. He knows she must have stopped the cart girl and asked for a Shirley Temple with extra cherries, her favorite.

“Come on, Harry. I want to see you flex those muscles as you swing that club around.”

She skips towards his golf cart labeled thirteen. He sees her skirt bounce, and he groans. He takes a moment to remind himself to breathe. He could do this for a few more hours. He might lose his mind by the end of the evening, but he would endure it.

Safe to say, by the time they reached the last hole, Y/N had all of these men eating out of her hand. Each person listens as she tells another story.

“She’s a good one,” Mr. Levington tells Harry as Y/N tells the others about the time she went to a museum, and security gave her a private tour because she resembled a famous artist. “Never seen anyone so charming. Surprised she picked someone as sour as you.”

“Hmm…clearly, her magic worked on you. Can’t remember the last time you spoke to anyone besides your clubs,” Harry answers honestly, knowing he is lucky to have Y/N.

Mr. Levington chuckles. “Touche Styles. Keep her around. She's good for business and you, it seems. That facade has dropped.”

“Yeah, she’s one of a kind.”

“H,” Y/N yells, “Come tell them about the penguin. How he’d follow my every move.”

“Seems you’re wanted, Styles.”

They bid each other goodbye, and he makes his way over to Y/N. Harry doesn't think twice before taking her outstretched hand, launching into the story of how both penguin and Y/N had been amused with each other.

By the time they get home, Y/N’s exhausted. She wasted all her energy conversing with everyone and now needs to re-energize. Harry stopped by and got them burgers on their way to his house. They were quick to devour in the parking lot.

“Can I stay here?” Y/N asks as she throws herself on his couch, landing face down.

“Don’t want to go home, baby?” He slips off her shoes, giving her calf a squeeze.

She lifts her head searching for him. “If it’s okay. You got that nice bath I want to soak in, please.”

He walks over to her, planting a kiss on her head. “Course you can, beauty. I’ll go set it up for you.”

The bath is the perfect temperature as Y/N sinks in, sighing as her body relaxes. She apologized to Harry because she knew he was the one who must be exhausted from a long game of golf, but he was quick to assure her that it made him happy to take care of her. There was an abundance of bubbles around the tub, so she called Harry back into the room. She wanted him to keep her company.

Harry sat down at the edge of the tub, a bowl of strawberries in hand that he knew Y/N would be happy to eat. He offered her one, and she took a big bite humming at the sweet flavor filling her mouth.

“Yummy,” she giggles.

Harry thumbs away the bit of juice running down her chin; he brings his thumb up to his mouth and licks it clean, “yummy, indeed.”

Y/N feels her face flush and wants to sink underwater but keeps her gaze on Harry. She’s naked in his tub and wants him to touch her. She just has to let him know.

“Another, baby?”

She shakes her head no.

He frowns but doesn’t fight her; instead places the strawberries on the counter. He settles back down until Y/N gestures for him to come closer. He smirks but does as she asks. He leans in close until they’re nose to nose, and she presses her lips against his. She moans as Harry slips a hand in her hair; he pulls back as Y/N looks up at him, dazed. She follows him, but he doesn’t let her kiss him. Y/N whines for him to come back.

“What do you want, beauty?”

Y/N pouts. She doesn’t want to say it. Isn’t it clear what she wants?

“Harry,” she whines.

“Need you to say it, Y/N. Not a mind reader.”

Y/N sighs because he’s right. She leans forward, pressing a kiss to his thigh through his pants. “I want you to touch me,” she breathes out. She lifts her head, meeting his gaze. “I want you to touch me, please.”

Harry runs his hand down her neck, following a water droplet until he reaches the top of her breasts. “Is this okay?” His finger skims along the top, and Y/N wants more. She needs more.

“Yes,” she huffs, eager for his touch.

His hand sinks into the water, caressing her breasts, and she leans into his touch, moaning as he gets to know her body more intimately. He shifts position to kneel next to the tub, his hand pinching her nipples until she hisses from the contact. His lips settled on her neck as he bites down in different spots. It’s all so much, but Y/N is loving every second. His hand dances over her until Y/N has enough and directs him to where she needs him. His fingers glide over her steadily, whispering touch that works her into a frenzy, filling her with need. His mouth drifts down her jaw to the delicate space behind her ear. He swipes his tongue across her skin before blowing cool air, and a shiver wracks her body.

“Harry,” she whispers.

He finds her clit, rubbing his thumb back and forth in circles as he gives her the pleasure she’s been searching for. She loses her train of thought as he curls one finger inside her and rubs her in all the right places, bringing her closer to the edge faster than she thought possible. Her orgasm is fast and blinding. She grips the tub’s edge so hard that her hand aches, but Harry doesn’t stop.

“One more,” he whispers, his mouth tangling with hers in a hot kiss as they battle for control.

She shakes her head, “c-can’t.” She doesn’t think she’s ever orgasmed back to back with a partner in bed. She orgasms just fine, she can admit she’s had shit partners in bed before, but no one has ever treated her with so much care and passion as Harry.

“Oh fuck,” she yells as Harry wipes away the bubbles uncovering her breasts. He moves away from her lips, not caring that there’s water spilling over the edge as he drags his tongue over each pebbled tip promising Y/N next time, he’ll focus more attention on them.

Each touch Harry gives her is magic. She loves how in control he is of her body as he works to provide her with what she needs. His thumb moves quicker over her clit, two fingers moving in and out of her slick, making it easier for him. Y/N’s body gives in to Harry, and she knows she’s close once again. Y/N throws her wet arms around his neck because she needs him close. She feels herself tip over the edge. Breathless and satisfied.

“Gorgeous,” he mutters against her soft neck. “My beauty was gorgeous.” Each word is followed by a kiss.

Y/N feels heavy but relaxed as he holds her close to her breasts against his soft polo.  “H,” she manages to breathe out.

“Alright, baby?”

“Magic,” she giggles, her chest heaving as she leans back into the water, trying to catch her breath.

Harry laughs as he carefully separates from Y/N to reach for a towel from his towel warmer. She notices the towel and perks up, only now realizing how cold the water has run.

“If an orgasm is all you needed to be, my good girl, I would have begged to give you one sooner,” he tells her teasingly. Y/N whimpers at his words, leaning into his touch as he helps her out of the tub, still a gentleman as he averts his gaze. “Let’s get you in some clothes and then to bed.”

“Kisses and cuddles?” She requests quietly.

Harry chuckles. “Course, baby. Anything you want.”

+

Y/N had never been so comfortable in a relationship.

She had always been a confident, independent person. Yet, when it comes to Harry, she has come to let herself be taken care of because she sees he finds joy in caring for her. Y/N had never had an equal partnership where her partner put her needs next to his. She understood he was running a billion-dollar company, and she was finishing her degree soon. They were at two different points in life, but Harry always treated her events and exam nights with so much importance it sometimes overwhelmed her.

Harry was happy with her, and that’s all she could ever ask for. Date nights were reserved for the weekends and coffee dates during the week, and Harry always made time to pick her up from campus, so she didn’t have to ask for a ride from a friend. He made himself a part of her life effortlessly.

For a long time, she worried about how she fits into his life, but after dinner with Harry’s friends one weekend, she learned how much of himself he had already given her. Harry held her hand during dinner and asked what she liked to order, going as far as to order her second food option in case she didn’t like hers. He kissed her cheek any chance, not wanting to overwhelm her and his friends with PDA but also reminding her that he was thinking of her. The little things made her realize she was falling in love with Harry.

As Y/N met Harry’s friends and heard embarrassing and loving stories about Harry, she knew it was time for Harry to meet her friends properly. Sapra tried to convince her to invite Matias and Isaac, but Y/N wanted to save meeting her brother for another time. Harry suggested brunch, and Y/N couldn’t argue with that logic. If Sapra or Dawn said anything too embarrassing, she’d just get them drunk on mimosas.

“Are you nervous, Y/N?” Harry asks as she keeps her eyes on the restaurant's door, waiting for her friends to walk in.

Honestly, she was nervous because they knew everything, from when Harry rejected her to when she danced with him. She knows why they are a little weary (Sapra more than Dawn), but they haven’t had a chance to see how Harry really is. Y/N had told them how happy Harry made her. That he dedicated time to her and made her feel important and loved. She knew her friends would accept her if she saw how happy she was, but she also wanted them to like Harry.

“Is it our age difference?”

Y/N frowns that hadn’t even crossed her mind. “No, is that something you think about?”

Harry sighs, reaching down to grab her hand and bring it up to his lips, placing a gentle kiss. Her eyes stay on his face trying to figure out what he’s feeling. “It’s crossed my mind,” he shares honestly.

“It’s not a concern for me,” she promises him.

His green eyes focus back on her, and Y/N sees the glimmer of a smile. “I know, Beauty. It’s not something you’ve ever brought up, but I fear if one of your friends brings it up, then it’ll concern you, and I’ll most likely end up losing you.”

Y/N wishes they weren’t having this conversation now, but it’s her fault for being lost in her head when she should have been assuring him that her friends would love him. “Harry, lovie, I’m in this with you. In this relationship, it’s you and me. No one else. Thank you for being honest with me, but my friends do not influence how I feel about you.”

Harry fails at biting back a smile. He lowers his head, closing the gap between them in the booth. “How do you feel?”

Y/N knows she can be cheeky and tease Harry, but she wants to assure him that she sees a future with him and hopes he feels the same. “I’m crazy about you,” she whispers.

He doesn’t respond but connects his lips against Y/N’s, getting lost in each other, not noticing Y/N’s friends being directed by the hostess to their table. Harry pulls back breathless, allowing himself to get lost in Y/N’s eyes. “The feeling is very much mutual, beauty.”

“Hey lovebirds, can you not do whatever before I’ve eaten,” Sapra teases, pointing at how Y/N is fisting Harry’s button-up tightly. Y/N feels her face heat up and pulls away from Harry.

Dawn flashes them a smile, “it’s nice to officially meet you, Harry. This one’s always talking about you.” Dawn gestures to Y/N, who giggles bashfully against his shoulder.

Harry kisses her cheek, whispering how cute he is before turning his attention back to Dawn and Sapra. “Not as much as she talks about you both, I bet. It’s a pleasure to meet you both.”

As Y/N’s friends are telling Harry story after story, she realizes that she’s falling in love, and by the way, Harry is holding her hand tightly in his lap that he is too.

+

Harry has never been so happy to have someone make themselves at home in his house. His mother and sister had always told him it was too large for one person, but he told them it wouldn’t always be him. He didn’t know what he wanted in a partner, but after meeting Y/N, he realized he was waiting for her.

It was too soon to say he was in love, but he was basically there. Harry had no intention of letting her go, and by how Y/N enjoyed showering him with kisses every chance she could, he knew she wasn’t planning on leaving anytime soon.

Everything was perfect.

She found herself in his study when she needed a quiet place to study. Usually, it meant he gave up his chair and settled on watching her from the couch next to the window. She would have her laptop in front of her, and if he let her, she’d work for hours without a break. He took it upon himself to bring her a snack and drink every hour to ensure she was well nourished. Harry found pleasure in cooking and making snacks because it was one way she allowed him to take care of her.

This evening Y/N was working on her laptop while Harry read a report for the upcoming month. Y/N sighed, closing her laptop and leaning back into the chair. He lifted his head in concern to find her already looking at him, a frown on his face.

“Beauty, what’s wrong?”

Y/N throws her hands up, “you're giving me too much?”

“Sorry?

“I didn’t need a new bag.”

She’s talking about her backpack ripping, and Harry thought nothing of replacing it for her.

“Your old one ripped.”

“My shoes were perfectly fine,” she fires back.

“The laces were barely holding together,” he reminds her.  

“I didn’t need new underwear.”

Harry smirks, “now that was for my pleasure.”

Y/N huffs, “Honey, I’m serious. I don't need all these material items.”

Harry sighs and pats his lap for her to come to sit. She does so without a second thought. She gets comfortable straddling him as his hands rest on her hips.  

“I like providing for you,” Harry expressed.

“I can provide for myself, mister.”

He nods because he knows she can. “But it makes me happy.”

“Harry,” she deadpans.

“Gives me a love boner.”

Y/N scoffs, slapping his chest playfully. “Be serious.”

Harry’s hands cradle her face, his thumbs rubbing her cheeks affectionately. “Baby, you could run me dry, and it gets me going because it means I was able to take care of you.

She sighs. “God, you're so cute,” she mumbles.

Harry grins, knowing he’s won. “Will you be my good girl and let me spoil you?”

Y/N nods slowly. He leans in to kiss her, but she stops him. “If you ever give me a diamond, I'm out,” she reminds him.

“Got it, no diamonds…. What about pearls?” He jokes. At least, she thinks he is.

“Lovie,” she exhales.

Harry has decided he’s had enough of the conversation and kisses her. Y/N always tastes so sweet. He gets lost in exploring her mouth against his that he doesn’t realize she has started rocking against him. Since Harry had given Y/N two orgasms in his bath, they’ve been more physical, but Harry isn’t in any rush, and neither is Y/N. They’re taking it slow, learning every part of their bodies before taking that final step in their relationship. He pulls back the dimples on display, he runs his index finger over Y/N’s swollen lips.

“Popcorn and Survivor, beauty?”

“Oh, Styles, you sure do know the way to a woman’s heart, don’t you,” she teases.

Harry pecks her lips. “Only yours, beauty. Only yours.”

+

Y/N couldn’t believe Harry would do this to her.

Harry sent over a large red box with a bow holding it closed. The carrier bid her goodnight, and she hurried to her kitchen to open the package. Removing the lid, she found a gorgeous emerald green dress. She picked it up, admiring the silk, and quickly pulled her phone out of her sweat pocket to call Harry. He answered on the first ring.

“Hi, beauty,” he greets cheerfully.

“Harry, tell me you didn’t.”

“Didn’t what?” He feigns.

“You sent me a dress for tonight.”

“Ah,” he giggles. “That I did. Do you like it?”

“It’s gorgeous.”

“Good. I'll be there at seven to pick you up.”

“You want to go together?” They knew they were both attending, but for some reason, she assumed they’d arrive separately.

“I didn’t get a matching tie for nothing.” He laughs. “See you soon, beauty.”

Y/N hurried to get ready, excited for what the night had in store for her and Harry.

Harry knocked on her door at seven on the dot. She rushed to the door, swinging it open and telling him to come in as she rushed back into her room. He laughed because he had never seen Y/N frazzled, and here she was, rushing, knowing she was running late. Harry put the blooming calla lilies in a vase he knew she kept under her sink.

“Shit, I’m sorry, Harry. My curler was being stupid, and then I couldn’t find my heels.” She huffs as she stands at her entrance, slipping on her heels.

Harry takes a minute to admire the dress on her. It’s an elegant satin spaghetti strap dress with a high slit up her left leg. Her hair is in an elegant updo, with a few strands framing her face. She’s gorgeous, and she’s all his to show off tonight.

“You sure you don’t want to stay home tonight?” He asks, reaching his hands out for her to take.

She shakes her head, knowing exactly what he is thinking. “Absolutely not. It’s a big night.”

And it was.

Y/N’s internship was hosting their gala of the year, where she played a prominent role in helping with the budget and the guest list. He would never keep her away from an event where she was an important guest.

Y/N grabs her clutch that holds her most essential items, such as her lipstick, ID, cash, and keys. She’s telling Harry she’s ready to go when she catches a yellow vase on her table filled with her favorite flowers.

“H,” she sighed. “They’re beautiful. Thank you.”

He kisses her cheek. “Anything to see that pretty smile.”

As she focuses on Harry staring down at her, she realizes she didn’t kiss him hello. Y/N leans in close, pressing her glossed lips against his. Harry hums at the familiar feel. He wants to take it further but knows they need to get going.

“All set?” He whispers.

“Yes.”

“Let’s go then, my gorgeous date.”

Arriving at the venue, Harry offered his keys to the valet as Y/N was helped out the door. Harry met her by the first step and offered his arm. She happily accepted. Walking in, Y/N was awed at the displays of gold scattered around the room. The table decorations were pristine, the lights were perfect for photos, and the ballroom was full of people. As soon as they were inside, Y/N was whisked away by her director, Valentina. Y/N gave Harry an apologetic smile but promised to find him later. Harry had always been good at spending time alone, but for once, he wished Y/N could have paraded him around the room as they introduced each other to people they knew. He knew that time would come.

It’s a beautiful and busy evening; at one point, a waiter finds him a single drink on a tray and hands it over to him, saying that a woman in an emerald green dress sent it to him. It was an amaretto sour, his new favorite. Y/N smiled from across the room when she saw him raise it in her direction as thanks.

The event was winding down, the string quartet was playing their final songs, and Harry was ready to call it a night. After an entire evening away from him, Y/N managed to make her way across the room and stood before him.

Y/N perks up as she hears the opening notes to the song the quartet is playing, their song. Moon River. Harry doesn’t tell her he’s turned the song into her ringtone.

She holds her hand for him to take, and he takes it without a second thought until Harry realizes she’s leading him to the dance floor.

“We’re going to be the talk of the town,” he tells her looking at the lonely dance floor.

Y/N shrugs, “it doesn’t matter.”

As opposed to the first time they danced together, holding space between each other, they were much closer this time. Y/N wrapped her hands around his neck, and his hands found their place on the low of her back.

“If I’ve learned anything, it’s that your opinion is the only one I care about,” Y/N promises him.

Harry’s dimples break through and she grins, leaning up to give him a sweet kiss. She settles back in his arms as their song plays, lost in their own world.

“You know,” Y/N lifted her head, resting on his shoulder. “You once told me you didn’t dance, and yet this is the second time I have gotten you to dance, hmmm?”

Harry laughs because she’s right. “I was waiting for the right partner,” he affirms.

“And is that me?”

“Beauty,” he says softly, his emerald eyes locked on hers. “It could only ever be you,” Harry promises.

Y/N smiles in delight. They might not have had the easiest journey to getting to this moment, but Y/N knew she wouldn’t change anything for the world.

Dancing with Y/N on an empty dance floor to a song he knew had now become theirs, he knew meeting Y/N would be the thing to ever happen to him in life, and he couldn’t wait to see what the future had in store for them together.

thank you so much for reading! i love you endlessly, amores 💜

please come tell me what you loved or your favorite part on anything at all. always happy to receive a message. 

[hadesrise]

𝗡𝗢𝗧 𝗟𝗜𝗞𝗘 𝗔𝗡𝗬 𝗢𝗧𝗛𝗘𝗥.

𝖘𝖚𝖒𝖒𝖆𝖗𝖞. harry noticed you’re not like any other slytherin

𝖕𝖆𝖎𝖗𝖎𝖓𝖌𝖘. harry james potter x male reader

𝖜𝖆𝖗𝖓𝖎𝖓𝖌𝖘. fluff, mutual pining, strong language, reader being an adorable slytherin, touch-deprived harry, just the chosen one thirsting over reader lmao, mentions of making out, soft slytherin reader, pet names (darling, love)

𝖆𝖚𝖙𝖍𝖔𝖗’𝖘 𝖓𝖔𝖙𝖊. rewatching harry potter made me recall the time when i used to fantasize about two persons from supposedly rival houses falling for each other and saying “fuck it” to their rivalry before making out. yes, it's typical, but i like it just the way it is.

FEM ALIGNED DNI !!

Of all the houses in Hogwarts, it’s well known that Slytherin is the most disliked one due to their personality that doesn’t seem to include kindness regardless of how others treat them. This might have only been a stereotype that students from other houses pushed on Slytherin, but they had a very reasonable excuse for thinking of Slytherins that way because of a particular blonde haired snake and his goons that terrorize anyone and everyone they come across. Not only that, but most people from Slytherin are unpleasant to say the least and Harry can only name a few who aren’t, like Professor Slughorn for example.

So, understandably, Harry thought you’re going to be as unpleasant as other Slytherins too after Hermione accidentally bumped into you and dropped her books to scatter all over the ground. The Golden trio were walking down the hallway leading towards Hagrid’s hut, talking to one another about how Professor Trelawney freaked out again today at Divination, with Hermione carrying books more heavier than usual (the two boys offered to carry them but she refused), before they turned a corner and she collided on a rather hard chest.

She was going to apologize, but her eyes — in sync with Harry’s and Ron’s — landed on the green colored tie with silver stripes, and the blood immediately drained from her face. It’s not like she can’t defend herself, considering she sucker punched Malfoy on the third year, but dealing with a bunch of snakes can be really exhausting sometimes and frankly, she isn’t in the mood to fight with them today.

Without a word, Hermione crouches down to pick up her books. Much to their surprise, the Slytherin knelt down to help her gather the heavier and thicker books Ron and Harry were about to pick up.

When they finally made an effort to look at the unusual Slytherin Hermione bumped into, Harry was surprised to see a very good looking and attractive boy with (h/c) hair and (e/c) eyes that seemed to spark under the light. Despite the books being heavy, you carried it easily as if they have the weight of a feather, placing another book on top of them — Harry figured you were reading it before the disaster struck.

“Are these books from Hagrid?”

The Chosen One felt his stomach fill with butterflies and heart suddenly beat rapidly at the sound of your soothing voice.

He was so used to Slytherins having that obnoxiously annoying voice, where he doesn’t know whether to cover his ears or rip them away from the sides of his head. But your voice was, even with a tone deeper than average, smooth and gentle. There was no hint of venom, distaste, unpleasantness, or despise. Just curiosity and interest. Harry also noticed you called Hagrid by his name rather than the awful big oaf other Slytherins call him all the time.

“Oh, uhm... Yes.” It took a while for Hermione to overcome the surprise and provide an answer.

“Interesting,” You hummed quietly. “I should drop by Hagrid and burrow some of his books too. He must have the book of Ancient Magical Creatures.” Muttering to yourself, the Golden trio couldn’t help but crack a smile when you seem to forget for a split second that you weren’t alone.

Gathering some courage, Harry decides to break your little bubble by hesitantly speaking. “Er — excuse me?”

“Yes?” You turn to look and catch his emerald eyes.

“You can come with us if you want. We don’t mind.”

A tiny bit of smile forms on your lips, almost unnoticeable. “With pleasure. Though, I don’t suppose it’s alright for Gryffindors to walk around with Slytherin.” You glanced around, “Some of the people from your house doesn’t tolerate their fellow Gryffindor hanging out with the rival house.”

“I think you’re okay,” Ron says reluctantly.

“If you say so.” Amusement flashes across your eyes. “Also, I’ll carry these books instead.” You didn’t let Hermione protest as you began to walk nonchalantly towards Hagrid’s hut with a slight delay to your steps; Harry figured you were purposely walking slower than your normal pace so it would be easy to walk with your shoulders lining with theirs.

You introduced yourself to them after successfully burrowing a book from Hagrid that you were searching for.

Ever since then, Harry would find himself scanning every classroom he’s in to look for you, taking mental notes of the similar classes you have together, and if you’re nowhere to be seen, he would just attempt to at least catch a glimpse of you in the Great Hall by the Slytherin table. Sometimes, when he’s fortunate enough, your eyes would meet his across the hall and you would give him the faintest of smile before returning to your meal. Other times, when the both of you are free, you would talk with each other for a while until the next class comes.

Spending his time with you made Harry notice things — such as how you’re mostly quiet, which isn’t very common in Slytherin; their loud voices being very distinguishable in the Great Hall explains that. You’re also a bit of a bookworm as he often sees you carrying or reading them around, it made him wonder why you weren’t placed in Ravenclaw, but he suppose being interested in books doesn’t automatically make someone a Ravenclaw. He also noticed the way your facial expression rarely shows rapid or strong emotions, mostly expressing boredom to anyone and anything around you, if not, your face just remains emotionless with a what Harry knew was called resting bitch face. Though, your wonderful eyes do spark seemingly brighter when you’re with him.

Another brilliant thing is finding out you don’t tolerate any of Malfoy’s bullshit.

You seem to disagree with everything the blonde says, which leads to Malfoy spitting some nasty insults in attempt to get under your skin, only to cower away when you raise a brow at him paired with deadly calm expression, which is much scarier than anything in Harry’s opinion. You were definitely not like any other Slytherin he’s ever met.

“Ron, getting a detention at potions isn’t a good reason to set Professor Snape’s office on fire!” Hermione hissed.

“But ‘ermione, he’s horrible!” Retorts Ron and turns to his best friend to plead, “Back me up here, mate!”

However, he doesn’t receive a response as Harry was too busy ogling at a particular someone by the Slytherin’s table, his hand not moving from the parchment that began to be soaked in black ink due to his quill being pressed on it. Ron and Hermione looked at each other questioningly and followed Harry’s gaze, their eyes landing on you eating quietly while ignoring the chaos members from your house were bringing. You almost looked peaceful despite surrounded by loud chattering, laughter, and the clinks of utensils against the plate.

Your patience isn’t high; you often get annoyed easily, but the way you’re unbothered no matter what’s happening around you made it seem like your patience was limitless.

Hermione rolled her eyes after realizing Harry was waiting for you to notice and rolls up the parchment she had before whacking the back of his head with it, successfully snapping him out of his daydream. “What do you think’s gonna happen if you just stare at (Y/n)?”

The Chosen One cleared his throat, taking a glance at you and quickly returning it to his best friends. “What am I supposed to do then? I can’t just walk up to him in front of other Slytherins.”

“I’d rather see you do anything than ogle at him everyday and act like an idiot.” She sighs exasperatedly.

For a boy who survived the Killing Curse and Voldemort’s multiple serious death threats, he was one hell of an annoying dork when it comes to love. He was painfully obvious with his growing crush towards you, even other Gryffindors had begun to suspect it, yet haven’t done anything to change the relationship you two have — sure, it can be called friendship, but Hermione and almost all of their friends could agree it is more than that. They couldn’t honestly contain their frustration at Harry being content with just this.

“It’s no use, Hermione.” Ron whispered when Harry went back to ogling at you. “He says he’s not going to do anything about it unless he’s sure there’s a chance.”

Sighing, the bushy haired girl shakes her head and slumped on her seat defeatedly.

How long do they have to deal with a lovesick Harry?

Searching around the school grounds, Harry finally found you reading by the Black Lake, not caring that your robe might get dirty as you sat on the ground and read another book. It was a windy day that sent calm energy throughout your body, the rustling of leaves and the sound of lake soothing you more than usual, allowing you to focus more on the context of your book. You loved the silence where no voices or other noises can be heard, just the sound of nature slipping into your ears.

Harry slowly approached as to not startle you, but felt himself relax after you pay him no mind and sat down beside where you are. The sky seems brighter than he remembers, with only small particles of cloud littered all around.

“Are you feeling well?” You asked without looking up from your book, and Harry hugs his knees to his chest, watching the wind cause waves of water on the lake.

“Better now that I found you.” The seemingly flirtatious sentence was uttered in complete sincerity and seriousness that even Harry himself didn’t expect. The tip of his ears turned bright red in increasing embarrassment as you snapped your eyes to him, seeing an adorable blush spread rapidly across his cheeks, avoiding eye contact with you at all costs.

You hum, slamming the book shut. Harry was now staring straight ahead at the lake, as if there was something interesting in it, making amusement appear on your usually expressionless face. “Look at you blushing, Potter. So adorable.” You whispered the last part, almost teasingly, and he blushes even more.

“Well, you’re adorable as well.” Harry dares meeting your eyes. His heart bangs even more loudly in his chest after seeing the almost loving look in them, finding himself admiring you.

All playfulness leaves your face as you stare into each other’s eyes with a mirroring hint of adoration. You shift to lean back on one of your hand while the other rise to brush a hair out of Harry’s forehead, before cupping his cheek, admiring the way his emerald eyes sparked under the warm sunlight. This is your first time seeing his face close and having the time to focus on his features more; you knew Harry was attractive the moment you set eyes on him, but you realized he looked almost ethereal at this point, making your heart flutter.

“Your eyes are really captivating,” You muttered, barely audible but reached Harry’s ears nonetheless.

He chuckled breathlessly, “I got it from my mum.”

“She must’ve been such a wonderful woman then.”

Your thumb gently rubbed his cheek and Harry couldn’t help but lean to your touch and close his eyes. He’s been touch-deprived for long, being touched with care and gentleness made him weak in the knees easily. A coo escape from your lips; an unlikely sound for Slytherin to make. Before Harry could process what was happening, you had set aside your book and pulled him to your lap, settling him between your legs. Harry blinks, surprised.

“I’m seriously soft for you, Potter. Too adorable.” You sigh, burying your hand through his dark locks and softly scratching his scalp.

Getting over his initial shock, Harry relaxed and made himself comfortable, letting his body rest against yours as he laid his head on your chest. It worried him that you might hear his rapidly beating heart, but honestly couldn’t bring himself to care when you were being so generous, holding him, playing with his hair. If others were to see you and him like this, they would certainly assume it’s the end of the world for two rival houses to be cuddly with each other when they usually spit hatred.

Though, after meeting you, Harry had begun to believe not all Slytherins are bad — it’s just that people, including himself, unfairly stereotyped them as a bunch of evil-doers only because of the choices that older people from Slytherin made in the past, which the young Slytherins are definitely not in control of. There are questionable Slytherins like Malfoy and his goons, but they’re not a reason for others to start generalizing that all students from the snake house is evil.

Slowly and albeit hesitantly, Harry wraps his arms around your back and nuzzles your chest. You’re absolutely different from other Slytherin members, but he still found it odd that a Slytherin is this nice and affectionate, especially when you’re usually quiet and socially distant, preferring to be alone with slightest bit of annoyance directed at your fellow housemates.

Closing his eyes as sleepiness start to fall over his eyelids, the Chosen One wondered why you’re only doing this with and to him. He’s never seen you with anyone before, and when he did, you always maintained clear distance from them, as if they held contagious disease. It made him feel special in any way, but also confused.

“(Y/n)?”

His sleepy voice make you chuckle softly. “Hmm?”

“Why are you so affectionate with me?”

Your hand playing with his hair abruptly stops, and for a second Harry thought he made a mistake of mentioning it. However, relief floods him when you went back to massaging his scalp. “Isn’t it obvious, Potter?”

He shakes his head. Don’t want to assume.

Silence falls as you stop your hand again. Curiosity of your expression plaguing his mind, Harry opens his eyes and looks up without moving from his laying position — his breath almost stopping when he came across a very loving gaze staring at him like he was the entire universe. His heart swell as heat rushes to his cheeks. He attempted to hide his face by burying it on your chest, but you held him still, hand cupping his cheek once again.

You don’t even give him time to react before you captured his lips on yours, practically stealing Harry’s breath away. Just a gentle kiss on the lips, but enough to make his brain fuzzy.

Pulling away before he could reciprocate, you smiled. Not a forced one, but genuine and coming from the bottom of your heart. “Does that answer your question, Harry?”

Despite the fluttering of his heart and the urge to jump up and down in pure joy, Harry pouts. “Not enough.”

You chuckled. “I need to be persuasive then.”

Needless to say, you both missed the next class making out by the Black Lake and not caring about getting caught.

Ron and Hermione were freaked out. The reason lies with Harry, who’s been in an awfully good mood the entire day to the point even Malfoy can’t get through him and he began noticing some good qualities in some of the Slytherin members. Don’t get them wrong, Harry being in a good mood is great because the boy deserves a day without constantly fighting for his life and feeling like everyone’s against him, but attempting to find the good qualities even in Malfoy? That’s when the two gets really concerned.

When lunch break comes around, Harry was still in a brilliant mood, smiling to himself because of whatever merlin knows. Ron and Hermione shares a look as they continue to eat, observing their best friend who began to look for you in the Slytherin table, his smile immediately widening after he sees you.

Hermione turns around just in time for you to look up from the foods and meet Harry’s eyes. Unexpectedly, a soft smile appears on your lips as you wave at him, not caring when your housemates see it. Harry chuckled, waving back, before you returned to eating your food in silence. The three of them witnessed Malfoy mutter something that caused you to roll your eyes and smack the back of his head with the book you were reading before.

“So,” Ron began after he and Hermione looked back at Harry. “Is there something you’re not telling us, ‘arry?”

The said boy only raised his eyebrows, unable to contain his grin.

“Come on, Harry!” Hermione urged.

Before anyone could respond, however, someone took a seat on the empty space beside Harry — turning their heads, they were surprised to see you there.

“Hello, love.” Harry almost melted at the pet name. You gave his best friends a polite smile, “Excuse him from your conversation for a moment, Hermione, Ron.”

“Of course, go ahead.” Neither of them could honestly deny a polite Slytherin no matter how much they want to.

“What is it?” Harry questioned, more than welcome to talk with you. However, you seem to have a different idea in mind as you leaned in without a word and captured his lips in a lingering kiss, hearing gasps erupt from multiple places — mainly Ron, Hermione, any Gryffindor who were wondering why a Slytherin paid Harry Potter a visit, Malfoy, his goons, and some other Slytherins who just happened to catch the moment. Few students from Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw had their mouths open in shock as well.

There was a smug look on your face when you pulled away, smirking at Malfoy who was previously babbling some nonsense that you couldn’t possibly like Potter and are probably just using him. By the looks of it, you had succeeded in proving the blonde ferret wrong.

“What was that for?” Harry asked breathlessly. You caught him off guard.

“Oh, nothing. Just proving to gits that Gryffindor and Slytherin are sometimes compatible if it’s with the right person.” You shrugged, resting an elbow on the table and putting your chin on the palm of your hand. “In short, I wanted to prove people wrong who says we can’t be together since you’re a Gryffindor as I am a Slytherin.”

“Wait, someone told you that?”

“Rumors of us being seen making out by the Black Lake travels fast,” You sipped on Harry’s pumpkin juice, which he didn’t mind even the slightest as he blushed, avoiding Ron’s and Hermione’s wide and intrigued eyes. “One little bird from Ravenclaw thought it’d be wise to practically squeal it in the hallways that the rumor’s impossible because of our houses rivalry.”

You snort, “As if we give a fuck about that.”

For the first time, Harry actually saw the Slytherin in you.

And he wasn’t going to complain, not when you’re not like any other.

© ᴀʟʟ ʀɪɢʜᴛs ʀᴇsᴇʀᴠᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ ʜᴀᴅᴇsʀɪsᴇ. sᴛᴇᴀʟɪɴɢ, ᴘʟᴀɢɪᴀʀɪᴢɪɴɢ, ᴏʀ ᴜsɪɴɢ ᴍʏ ᴡᴏʀᴋs ғᴏʀ ᴍᴏɴᴇᴛᴀʀʏ ɢᴀɪɴ ɪs sᴛʀɪᴄᴛʟʏ ᴘʀᴏʜɪʙɪᴛᴇᴅ. ᴀsᴋ ᴘᴇʀᴍɪssɪᴏɴ ʙᴇғᴏʀᴇ ʀᴇᴘᴏsᴛɪɴɢ ᴏʀ ᴛʀᴀɴsʟᴀᴛɪɴɢ.

[cleake]

HP Characters Reacting To You Drawing Them

Warning: I didn't read the books, these are my headcanons and personal ideas for the characters. It's just for fun. :)

Harry:

-"Oh! Brilliant! Yeah, sure." -He is a bit shy, but flattered, very flattered -He sits in front of you, with a nervous smile, sometimes adjusting his glasses or hair -You assure him that he looks great and he relaxes a bit, sitting more comfortably -While you work he asks from time to time some questions about your drawing journey and listens closely to your answers -He thinks about how you're going to draw his scar, are you going to make it a key thing, or represent him in another way? -When you finish and show him your work he's astonished by your talent -"Wow! This is really good! I can keep it? Oh! Thanks!"

Ron:

-"You want to draw me? I don't think I'm that special." -He's a bit hesitant at first, he feels like he doesn't deserve attention, since he is not "The Chosen One" -But you make him believe otherwise -When sat down Ron is stiff, looking away from you, smiling nervously -You tell him that he looks great and he smiles a bit more confident -He suggests ideas on how you can present him, and he comes up with some sick propositions -Once you're finished he's so happy that he has something made by someone only for him -"Bloody hell, it's fantastic! You need to show your skill more often."

Hermione:

-"Draw me? Well if it makes you happy." -She pretends that it's nothing, she may look annoyed, but inside she cares -She fixes her hair or clothes when you aren't looking -She sits properly, legs together, hands on her lap, head slightly tilted, and a soft smile on her lips -She is mostly silent but asks you questions about what you are doing at a certain moment, she's curious -She's patient, giving you time to make your art perfect, she knows how hard it can be -She's very supportive when she sees your finished work -"This is lovely!"

Fred:

-"Oh yeah? So my beauty captured you this much?" -He's so happy about it but can help not to tease you -"Are you interested in a more intimate portrait?" -He sits in a confident way, taking a lot of space -He gives you ideas for the drawing, like how he could look good on a broom, or fighting You-Know-Who -After he's done with his jokes he lets you work in silence, just sometimes giggling to himself because of your focused expression -When you sometimes look up at him, he sends you a quick wink -He's very happy when you finish the drawing, he'll show it to his friends -"Thank you, dear, we can repeat this if you want."

George:

-"You got the right twin? Because I am not sharing this position." -He's more mature about this than his twin, but he has it in his nature to make some not-in-place comments -He gives you control, you decide how he sits or holds his hands -He's intrigued by how you work, but stays silent, just looking at you -He hums quietly, gently moving his head, when you tell him to stop moving he winks at you with a smirk, but completes your order -He's moved when he sees your done work, he feels appreciated for him -"Thank you, it's beautiful."

Ginny:

-"That's nice of you." -She doesn't ask a lot of questions, just lets you do your work -She's happy to pose for you, it makes her feel seen -She smiles when you accidentally make a silly face but doesn't point it out -When you're finished she takes a while to admire your work -"It's amazing, thank you."

Luna:

-"I would love to, sitting can be fun too." -She's very calm, listens to your instructions, and is very patient -She asks you how you got to draw, or what inspires you to create, she's nice to have conversations with -She has her glasses on her nose, sitting with her knees to her chest -When you're finished she's very happy -"Oh, it's magnificent. I am so happy to keep it."

Neville:

-"Me? Are you sure?" -He's very self-conscious, and thinks you're doing it out of pity, but you assure him it's not like that -He's very nervous, he doesn't know what to do with his hands, you have to guide him a little bit -He thinks he looks bad at every angle, but you tell him that everything is perfect and that makes him feel a bit more confident -He is so grateful for this art piece, he keeps it close to him at all times -"Wow, that is so pretty, thank you Y/N."

Draco:

-"Why? For what?" -He doesn't feel comfortable with this and is suspicious you have bad intentions -But his pride wins over him and he lets you draw him -He sits proudly with a serious look on his face -He says nothing, just watches you, expecting your work will be not as high as his expectations -But he's shocked when he sees your done work -He keeps it in his room, away from others -"Well that's not as bad as I thought it will be."

Tom:

-"I can agree to that." -He sees this as an opportunity to capture his image for future -He wears his best suit, rings on his fingers, and in his hand a dark book -He sits with his head high, one leg on the other, leaning on the armchair -He doesn't talk but nods his head in approval when you stop drawing for a moment -He's very satisfied with the result and keeps the drawing well hidden -"That is good, thank you for your time."

[lukesaprince]

Rich H.S

Summary: Neighbour/Older!Harry. A Summer dogsitting job for Mr. Styles is a dream come true for any broke uni student. He's rich, gorgeous and finally fucks you after your weekly dinner together. A continuation of this sneak peak and semi-based off this request.

warning: penetration, oral (m & f recieving), dirty talk (like to the MAX), choking, spanking, hair pulling, daddy kink (only a little)

word count: 11k+

author’s note: enjoy this v smutty one shot. This definitely has the potential of having a part two, so let me know if that's something you'd like to see. Happy Reading!

- Find Series Masterlist Here -

- Find my General Masterlist here -

When Mr. Styles moved next door, it felt like every single one of your fantasies had come alive. He was tall, older, devilishly handsome, and rich. You weren't sure what he did for work exactly, all you knew was that it made him work until 8pm most nights and afforded him an $80,000 car.

You weren't the most materialistic person, but god the way he oozed wealth made you drip in your panties. His entire wardrobe consisted of Gucci and St. Laurent, and he had no problem showing off every expensive item he owned.

He had exceptional style; one you were severely jealous of. Every day he left his house in a jaw-dropping outfit that you frothed over. They were all tailored to perfection and showcased the perfect body you knew he had underneath.

He became the eye candy of your neighbourhood very quickly, and he had no problem accepting all the baked goods and warm welcomes all the single and married women of the street delivered. He was as flirty and charming as he was private and reserved.

When he wanted to, he could charm the underwear off someone, and you knew for a fact that he had. Your room was adjacent to his, and even though there was a distance between your houses, you could hear the sounds of pleasure coming from his room when his guest was exceptionally loud.

The walk of shame was your favourite though. At least once a week someone would be sneaking out early in the morning. You liked your early morning walks, especially since the sun rose so early now that it was Summer, so you always saw the red-faced woman leaving his house while you were getting ready.

He never walked them out, which you noticed straight away, although he did leave not long after for his own morning walk. You’d always bump into each other as your route seemed to be opposites and took you past each other’s houses, and he’d bid you a good morning with that classic smirk of his.

He could be private when he wanted to though, and in the three years he had lived next door to you he had only attended one neighbourhood event and that was only because it was a going-away BBQ for when you left for university. You were quite close to your neighbours, so at the end of each Summer they’d host a BBQ for when your new school year would start, and you’d be off for months.

Your parents were the type to become friends with everyone in the neighbourhood, and Harry Styles was no exception. They welcomed him on his first night in his house and your mum baked him a cake for the occasion.

A strong friendship didn't form exactly, since he didn’t really like being too close to his neighbours, but they were friendly enough for your parents to volunteer you to be his dog walker/sitter while you were back home for your Summer break. His dog Archie was way too active to be satisfied with the daily walk Harry provided and way too people loving to go all day without seeing another person.

Harry had managed so far with doggie day care’s and hiring professional dog walkers but when your parents suggested that you could take over while you were home, he jumped on the opportunity. Harry liked that Archie was able to be in his own space during the day, and he trusted that you'd look after him much better than some stranger.

You usually applied for Summer jobs and had one lined up ready for when you got home, so you weren't lying around doing nothing for weeks. This year you were too caught up in exams to organise something.

Taking care of an adorable puppy for an insanely hot rich guy who usually tipped you on top of what he was putting into your account weekly was the perfect gig. It was right next door, and Harry gave you free rein to take Archie anywhere. You the option of either hanging out with him at his house or bringing him to yours, but you usually went to Harry’s to get out of the house.

As long as he was fed and walked once a day, Harry was a lot more relaxed about the job than you thought he'd be. He had a lot of trust in you, and slowly but surely, you'd say you even became friends with him.

You usually hung out with Archie for the second half of the day. On the days you had plans you’d do something in the morning then walk him in the afternoon before spending the rest of the day with him. Harry had a pool so more often than not you used that daily to get some laps in and cool down.

Your routine would change depending on your plans, but you always made sure you were around for Harry to come home. Archie hated the dark, and while the sun was setting later since it was Summer, Harry still arrived home once it had set most nights. It was easy to fit in your day, especially since you were getting paid for it.

Most nights you'd have some quick small talk, check him out and fantasise about him when he wasn’t looking at you directly and you'd be on your way home. But some days he’d stop you during your morning walk and invite you to join him for dinner. He’d bring home takeaway and always shouted your meal which was a bonus.

It happened once a week, always on a different night. But it didn't matter what night it occurred, or if you had plans, because the second you were invited you were changing your entire life to make sure you could stay back and eat with him.

That man made you so ravenous you had never experienced hunger like you did over his cock. He hadn't fucked you, nor insinuated that he wanted to fuck you but that didn't stop you from thinking about it.

You thought about every position, every activity, every room, and flat surface in his house he could fuck you on. Hell, by now you had done so much snooping you knew his wardrobe like the back of your hand and had pictured every article of clothing on him and how he'd look in each one while he was hovered over you.

Your favourite fantasy was him wearing his classic black St. Laurent suit. He'd come home and bend you over the nearest surface, the arm of his couch, or the dining table and absolutely wreck your pussy. He'd be so riled up he wouldn't even remove the suit, simply undo his pants, and fuck all his anger out on you.

He'd have you crying and begging to come, his hand wrapped tightly around your neck while the other covered your mouth so your cries wouldn't alert the neighbours. He'd whisper the filthiest words in your mouth and fuck you so hard your legs shook with every-

Archie's loud barking interrupted your daydreaming, and he suddenly jumped off the couch where you two were relaxing and ran to the front door. You heard the beep of Harry's car locking a second later, prompting you to get up and open the door before he had to unlock it himself.

"Is your daddy home Archie? Is that your daddy?" you cooed to Archie as you opened the front door to find Harry standing there with his briefcase in one hand and a plastic bag of Chinese takeaway in the other. "Hey Harry, here, let me" you greeted, grabbing the bag from him as he walked in.

"Thanks, love" he winked, making you blush and avoid eye contact with him. "Hi Archie, how's my strong boy? You have a good day with y/n? I heard you swam in the pool" Harry cooed, putting his briefcase down without care and bending at the waist so he could give Archie belly scratches and kisses all over his head and snout.

Harry didn't care one bit that Archie was jumping all over him and possibly ruining his St. Laurent suit, the very same suit you were just fantasising about. Your mouth ran dry at the realisation, your face growing hotter at how inappropriate your thoughts had been.

You clutched onto the takeaway bag anxiously, praying he wouldn't see how flushed you were.

"How was he today y/n, was he a good boy? I hope the bath wasn't too much of a hass-" his words stopped when his attention switched from his baby to you, his eyebrows furrowing at the sight of your red cheeks. "Are you alright, love? You look a bit flushed?" he stood up, his head cocking as he returned to his towering height over you.

You only blushed more at the attention and looked at the ceiling momentarily to try and calm down. His height was another thing you loved. He towered over you and made you feel so small you wanted to fall to your knees in front of him.

"I'm fine! Just... hungry!" you replied quickly, holding up the food to emphasise your lie.

He didn't seem to believe your lie but nodded slowly anyway before grabbing his briefcase off the floor. A small smirk played on his lips, but you were too mortified at how horny you were to even notice.

"Mhmm... I'm just going to have a quick shower, do you need to freshen up or anything?" he asked with a raised brow, trying to ignore the sight of your bare legs clenched together so tight he wanted to pry them open.

You had sent photos of Archie in the pool today, and it was clear that you had joined him. That wasn't anything new, and Harry always had spare towels in the pool house and welcomed you to freshen up there after you swam.

What was new though, was that you were clearly still in your bikini. The loose button-up shirt you wore was long enough to cover your bum but see-through, so your bright pink bikini showed through.

Harry was having a hard time hiding how fucking attracted he was to you, especially with how exposed your legs were and how he could basically see your bare skin through the white material of your shirt. His mind spiralled with the knowledge that you swam in his pool in the first place... your pretty, young body swimming around with barely anything on.

Having you in front of him though, all flushed over something that definitely wasn't hunger and with your bikini-clad body so accessible was a new level of arousal for Harry.

His attraction to you was selfishly the key reason he wanted to give you this job. He knew you'd take care of Archie and his well-being was Harry's main priority in his life. He had no wife or kids, and no partner to keep him company, so Archie was his family.

More importantly, though, you were something pretty to look at every day and something to fuel his arousal when he tugged on his cock each night or fucked some desperate housewife. Call it an unhealthy obsession, or pure lust over someone too young for him. Either way, Harry needed to see you daily to be satisfied.

He could never find anyone that turned him on like you did. Your pretty eyes, your soft hair, those legs of yours that Harry wanted to wrap around his head. You were the personification of lust, even if you never tried to seduce him or even flirt with him.

He knew you were attracted to him, your cute blush across your cheeks and the way he always caught you looking at him when he left for work were key signs of it. Every morning on your daily walk he'd catch you with your head turned back looking at him after he passed you, and you always blushed after being caught.

That blush of yours killed him.

You'd always find some excuse to see him on the weekends too, whether it be because you forgot something or just missed Archie. He didn't care, and he always welcomed you in and offered you a drink while you checked him out.

You thought you were being inconspicuous, but you were always looking at him, watching him like you wanted to devour him and Harry noticed every time. He was so close to just coming home one day and bringing you to his bedroom before you could even ask him how his day was, he could practically taste your pussy.

"Oh, no, I didn't actually swim today! This was more for tanning and a strategic outfit for Archie's bath" you laughed, your words coming out fast as you looked down at your feet. The thought that Harry actually noticed what you were wearing made your body heat up more, butterflies fluttering in your stomach like crazy.

You caught him looking at you before. He was anything but subtle when he checked someone out, and every morning on your walk he'd scan you head to toe before greeting you. It was exhilarating to have him notice you like that, and equally as nerve-wracking.

Harry took a step towards you and tilted your head up by your chin, so you were forced to look at him. His touch was so light and gentle you easily could've pushed against it, but he had never touched you before, and certainly not to force your eyes on him so you didn’t dare push him away.

"And did you get a nice tan?" his voice was low and almost teasing. You had never heard him sound like that before, especially around you.

"Uhm, y-yes... a little" you whispered, your brain all foggy from his touch on your chin.

You could barely process his words, let alone reply coherently. If it weren't for the Chinese takeaway bags keeping your bodies separate, Harry would've been brushing right up against you. His one finger was already making you shudder with need, if any more of him touched you every cell in your body would've been on fire.

"Good, that's what I like to hear" He grinned, his thumb brushing against your lower lip ever so gently.

Your breath hitched at the movement, and you resisted the urge to bring his thumb into your mouth. He had never been so forward with you like this before.

"Can you set the table? There's a bottle of white in the fridge so help yourself" his touch didn't disappear from your face, and you were so nervous all you could do was nod. "Good girl. You're always so helpful, y'know that?"

"Um, thank you" you managed to get out, your knees buckling at how he called you a 'good girl'. He was a flirty man, but he was laying it thick tonight and you couldn't help but get excited about the idea of actually fucking him.

"You're cute" he chuckled, tapping your mouth with his thumb before pulling away completely. "I won't be too long" he walked away without a second glance like he hadn't just called you a good girl and traced your lips with his finger.

"What the fuck was that, Archie?" you asked him. Archie barked at you with his tail still wagging before he trotted off to follow Harry upstairs.

You tried to ignore the throbbing between your legs as you set the table. Heading for the wine first, you found it easily and poured yourself a glass before you did anything else. You drank the glass quickly to try and get some liquid courage into you, anything to help you act some type of normal after Harry nearly made you cream yourself.

Harry had bought some rice and meet dishes, so you left those in their containers and grabbed some serving spoons before pouring another glass of wine for yourself and one for Harry, so the missing glass you had already wouldn’t be so noticeable from the bottle. He said you could help yourself, but you knew he didn’t mean down a glass in 10 seconds to get over your own horniness and nerves.

You weren’t a child anymore, and yet it felt like you had never talked to a man before in your life. You had a good relationship with Harry and had never been uncomfortable or awkward around him. But when he flirted with you like this, called you a good girl and had his gorgeous… long… thick fingers near your mouth, you couldn’t even string a sentence together.

“I see you found the wine” Harry announced his presence and made you jump slightly from your position at the table.

You had nearly finished your second glass (you couldn’t help yourself, really) and were texting a guy from one of your classes who wanted to see how your break had been so far. It was a friendly conversation, and one you were only having to pass the time while you waited for Harry to finish showering.

“Yeah, it’s good” you looked up from your phone and resisted the urge to drop your jaw.

Harry was freshly showered with his hair still damp and falling down his eyes in such a boyish way he almost looked your age. He had on a pair of black shorts, hung low on his hips, and decided to forgo a shirt.

You tried not to stare, you really did. But you found yourself scanning him from head to toe, your eyes lingering longer on his toned abs and his cock that was so prominent you wanted to lick it through his shorts.

“Very… very good” you trailed off before taking a sip of your wine and looking away, your face heating up at the smirk on his face. Wine made you tipsy fast, and you were already feeling the effects and speaking your thoughts out loud.

“I bought it in Italy” he slid into the chair next to you, completely ignoring the plate and cutlery you set up in the spot opposite you. “I found it in a small deli in Tivoli, the owner, Giovani, gave me a sample and I was hooked…” he grabbed those items and put them in front of him as he spoke, arranging the knife and fork onto the napkin like you had previously done. “I ordered a whole barrel and got it shipped back to London. Giovani was so happy he invited me to have a meal with his family. That was the best pesto pasta I have ever had in my life”

You were mesmerised as he spoke, sipping on your wine and eyeing his lips and the way he formed his words. He was just so… pretty, and he had such a way with words you felt drawn in the more he spoke.

“Have you ever been to Italy?” he asked, “want a bit of everything?” he continued, pausing with a spoon of rice over your plate.

“Yes please” you replied, taking another sip before responding. “I’ve never really been out of the country before. I’d love to see Italy though, everything about it just seems so… beautiful”

“Your parents never take you on family holidays?” he asked with a raised brow, plating some more food for you before he moved onto his own.

“Rarely, they didn’t really have money for holidays when I was growing up. Now they do and I’m an adult… well, I don’t really have the money to join them on their trips” you shrugged, tracing your finger around the rim of your glass.

He let out a little hum of acknowledgement, “Well, if you ever get the opportunity, I know you’d love it. The food is amazing, and a pretty thing like you would fit in perfectly with the beautiful scenery” he took a spoonful of food, his compliment coming out smooth and hitting you right in your stomach.

“Maybe once I finish my degree” you blushed, taking your own spoonful, and looking down at your lap. You hated how shy he made you. It was beyond irritating how you couldn’t even look him in the eye while he complimented you, or even looked at you in a certain way.

Conversation flowed for a while about his travels. You liked hearing him talk so you kept asking him questions about Italy and other places he had been to. It was going great, and you really enjoyed talking to him… well mostly listening anyway.

Every time he asked you a question, though, you’d clam up while he looked at you. When he spoke, he was so animated, a true storyteller, but when he was listening his entire focus was on you and it freaked you out. He’d keep his eyes on you the entire time, and he had this look on his face that made you drip between your thighs.

His finger kept tracing the rim of that damn wine glass of his and it was making you think ungodly thoughts. You couldn’t contain your blush and you kept fumbling with your words because of the attention he was giving you.

You were talking about something Archie did today, a safety topic instead of talking about yourself when your phone buzzed and interrupted your sentence. You quickly looked at it to see who it was from and saw that it was the same guy from your class. You decided to ignore it and continue talking until he texted you again. You turned your phone upside down this time so you wouldn’t have to look at it again and looked back to find Harry looking right at you with a furrowed expression, instead of his classic flirty smile.

“Everything okay?”

“Oh yeah, just some guy in my class texting me” you shrugged, looking down at your empty plate.

“Is this ‘guy’ your boyfriend?” he couldn’t help himself. He leaned back on his chair and looked at you expectantly, waiting for your answer.

“No, definitely not. I don’t have a boyfriend”

“Good girl. You’re too good for some college fuck boy, anyway. I’ve had my time in college and trust me, they’re all dickheads. Can barely find the clit, half of them” he scoffed, taking a large swig of wine like the thought of you being with anyone else pissed him off.

Again, with the ‘good girl’. It made you want to drop to your knees and service him right under the table. The fact that he even said the word clit around you made you go absolutely feral, clenching your thighs to try and relieve some of the growing pressure between your legs.

You didn’t know whether it was the wine, or the fact that you had been so unbearably horny since before Harry got home, but you had this newfound confidence to say what you wanted. “Who should I go for then? Someone like you?”

It was definitely the wine.

The second the words left your mouth Harry’s head snapped to you and his pupils dilated just looking at you. It was like you throwing a somewhat flirty reply back to him provided some type of ammunition.

“Yes. Someone like me…” he trailed off, his eyes flicking between yours and your lips.

You bit down on your bottom lip subconsciously and avoided his gaze like you had been doing the entire night. Instead of letting it happen though, Harry gripped your chin and turned your face to force your gaze on him.

"What's the matter, love? You get nervous when I look at you like this?" he smirked, tracing his thumb along your bottom lip to pull it out from your teeth.

You let out a shuddered breath and leaned in closer to his touch, your eyes fluttering shut momentarily. “Yes. I’ve had too much wine and you make me nervous anyway, but now I’m like extra nervous” your words came out rushed and a little sloppy. You weren’t drunk, but you were definitely feeling the effects.

“hmm” he chuckled, cupping your jaw instead of your chin and moving your face around so he could get a good look at you “you’re so cute you know that, so… innocent… and yet I can’t stop thinking about bending you over this table and taking that innocence away from you”

You let out a little whimper, gripping onto the chair below you as you practically salivated at his words. Your eyes widened and now you definitely thought you were going to get fucked.

“We both know that’s a lie though, isn’t it. That you’re innocent?” He gripped your jaw harder this time and leaned in close while he tucked a piece of hair behind your ear with his other hand “you may think that I don’t know what goes through that pretty little head of yours, but I do. You want me to fuck you until you can’t walk anymore, isn’t that right, sweetheart?” He murmured.

Your mouth grew dry and you nodded, making a wide smirk grow on his face. “Ah”, he tutted “too bad you’ve had too much to drink” he sighed out in disappointment and let go of your face, leaning back into his chair with a triumphant smirk on his face.

“I-I haven’t” you sputtered out, way too eagerly. “I’m okay, promise”

It was annoying how fast wine hit you. If he gave you vodka you could’ve had five shots and been fine. Wine was never your choice of drink when you went out, so it went straight to your head.

If the wine you used to get over your nerves cockblocked you, you were never touching a drop of it again in your life. Especially since this cock belonged to a drop dead gorgeous, rich man who you knew would be the best dick you ever had.

He raised a brow and crossed his arms over his chest, poking his tongue into his cheek and looking you up and down in your chair. “How about we have some dessert then? And you stop drinking this” he moved your wine glass away from you, “then we’ll see how we go?”

“Okay”

The two of you cleaned up the table and dishes together while Harry jumped into another story, pretending like he hadn’t just talked about fucking you silly. It was a welcome distraction and gave you something to think about other than what just happened, but you could barely concentrate on what he was saying.

You were still unbearably wet between your thighs, and it was killing you. You knew if you put your fingers there, they’d be dripping. Fuck, at this point Harry could slip his cock right in you without any prep and it wouldn’t even hurt.

You would’ve loved the burn, anyway. Honesty, you hadn’t been fucked for a while and you craved the feeling of a big dick stretching you and making you ache, Harry’s big dick specifically.

“What are you thinking about, y/n?” Harry asked, scratching Archie’s ear and looking at you from his spot on the couch. He was sitting with his back against the arm rest, Archie laying between his legs with his chin on his thigh. You were sitting the same opposite him, your legs crossed in front of you.

“Nothing” you shrugged, biting down on your lip.

You couldn’t help but feel impatient now. He had been dragging it out since dinner, telling you all these stories, making you ice cream and moving it to the couch where Archie was laying between you two and being the ultimate cock block. You had sobered up already and if he didn’t fuck you soon you were going to leave and text your old hook-up or take care of things yourself.

“Liar” he smirked, “c’mon, tell me the truth. Close your eyes if it makes it easier. I know how nervous you get when I look at you. Your cheeks are already turning red” he cocked his head, almost daring you to finally speak your mind.

You tried to disprove his comment by controlling the heat in your face at the way he was looking at you, but he told the truth, and you couldn’t help but blush. Your next words didn’t help the situation either.

“I’m thinking that this is a waste of time and I’m better off finding someone else to fuck me if you won’t. I’m sober, so are you. So are you going to fuck me or not?” You didn’t sound the least bit confident in how you spoke, but Harry’s brows still rose quickly in surprise.

“Go to bed Archie” he told him, not taking his eyes off you as he played with his lips with his ringed fingers. Archie followed the command immediately, grabbing his toy in his mouth and trotting off to his dog bed upstairs. “They were some big words for someone so shy…” he commented, looking you up and down while tapping his fingers along the back of the couch. He let out a small hum like he was debating his words before he spoke again, “You know what... you want me to fuck you? Prove it”

You weren’t going to miss this opportunity when you were so goddamn horny you could cry. So you nodded and got off the couch, moving so you were standing right in front of him. Harry shifted so he was sitting facing you, his legs widened so you could step between them.

Harry sat there relaxed and with no readable expression on his face, his arms wide on the back of the couch. You knew he had been staring at your body all day, and you were still wearing your bikini under the sheer material of your shirt. You began to unbutton the shirt slowly to expose more and more of your skin.

His gaze darkened onto your body, and you could feel goosebumps rise all over your skin. You maintained eye contact with him as you finally let the shirt drop from your shoulders, leaving you standing there in a bikini that barely covered anything. It was one you basically only used for tanning, stringy and minimal for the smallest tan lines possible.

You didn’t wear it for Harry, but you were glad you chose it for today. The way he looked at you sent heat all over your body, and you loved it.

Harry’s hips shifted a little, drawing your eye to where his cock was slowly but surely hardening in his shorts. You couldn’t help but bite your lip when you noticed it, so you decided to take it a step further and undo the knot at your neck, causing your top to fall and expose your breasts. You undid the tie at your back next, so the top fell completely at your feet.

“Fuck…” he cursed, playing with his bottom lip as he stared right at your tits.

Harry was in two minds about what to do with you next. Part of him wanted to get you on your knees before him, and the other wanted to have you bouncing on his cock as soon as humanly possible. The way you were just standing there, so nervous looking with your pretty tits out before him was driving him crazy.

Before he could say or do anything else, you placed a hand on each of his thighs and used them for balance to get on your knees between his legs. His eyes widened for just a second, long enough to tell you that he wasn’t expecting you to do that. You couldn’t help but smile a little at his reaction, shifting on your knees to get comfortable.

“You wanna suck my cock?” He cooed, tucking a piece of hair behind your head before caressing the side of your face and tipping your chin up.

You nodded, bringing your hands to the waistband of his shorts. “Yes”

“Go on then sweetheart, show me what that mouth of yours can do” he smirked, slipping his thumb into your mouth before dragging your lip down. You bit down on it gently and nearly moaned when he brought the same thumb to his mouth to suck it clean.

He lifted his hips slightly so you could pull his shorts down, and oh god that would’ve had to be the prettiest cock you had ever seen. You pulled his shorts off completely with his help and chucked them behind you so you could focus on his cock.

It was so long and thick, a pretty pink tip just like his lips and resting up against his happy trail. It was practically staring at you and you were so excited to get a taste of it on your tongue. You looked up at Harry who smirked down at you and tilted his head towards you in a nod, telling you to get started.

You collected saliva in your mouth and spat on your hand for some lube before wrapping it around the base of his cock. Harry let out a shuddered breath at the feeling of your hand wrapped around him, squeezing hard enough for it to feel good but not hard enough for it to hurt.

You moved your hand up and down towards the base and used your mouth to pleasure his tip. You started with a small lick over his slit, humming at the salty taste of pre-come that had already started to collect. He let out the smallest moan, showing that he liked when you focused there. So you did it again and again, flicking your tongue over his slit while your hand squeezed and tugged at the base of his cock.

“Jesus fucking Christ sweetheart, you’re doing so well” he praised, caressing your hair before sliding his fingers into it and gripping gently. “Bring it into your mouth…” you did as instructed, sliding the tip of his cock into your mouth. “That’s it, fuck, that’s it…”

His head tilted back against the couch as he gently guided your mouth up and down his cock. He wasn’t rough, and didn’t force you to lower than you wanted to, but it kept you at the pace he wanted. You were still using your hand at his base, but decided to move it down to his balls so you could take him deeper into your mouth.

“Oh fuckk, I’m gonna come if you keep doing that” he groaned, his thighs tensing on either side of your shoulders at how heavenly it felt to have you fondle his balls.

This only encouraged you to keep going, digging your fingers into his thigh while you bopped over his cock and played with his balls in your other hand. His moaning was increasing, as was the tightness of his grip in your hair.

“I want you to come on my face, please” you panted, pulling off his cock only long enough to speak before you brought him back to your mouth.

It was like there was a switch in you. Before this you were so shy and cute, blushing at everything he said. But now? Here you were begging him to come on your face, and all it took was Harry's cock. Harry was addicted to this switch, and he wanted to make it permanent so you weren't so damn shy around him.

“Yeah? Is that so I can last all night and fuck you silly? Is that why you want me to come?” He teased, moving you faster over his cock.

You nodded the best you could and fondled his balls a little faster in your hand, bringing him further into your mouth and trying to relax your throat so you wouldn’t gag. The last thing you needed was throwing up all over his dick, especially when you had been craving it for years at this point.

“Yes, yes I want you to fuck me all night…” your voice was broken and rough from his cock. You started fisting his shaft in your hand and kitten-licking his tip again. You wanted his come and you would’ve drowned in it if you could.

“Want you to fuck me every way, in every room” you panted, sloppily licking at his balls before following the vein on the underside of him to his tip with your tongue. You did this over and over again, alternating between licking at his balls to sucking and flicking at his tip, all while your hand was pumping up and down over him.

Harry made you nervous, that was a given. But seeing him so fucked out because of what you were doing made you confident to say and do what you wanted. You were confident in your skills anyway, but Harry has always been an unattainable fantasy so making him feel good was the ultimate ego boost.

He was a mess above you. The second you started talking he could already feel himself getting closer and closer to his orgasm. He tried to watch you, because he had imagined the sight of you on your knees before him dozens of times and wanted to take in every detail for the next time he jerked off to you. But fucking hell with the way you were slobbering all over him and licking at his length so expertly he could barely keep his eyes open.

He didn’t expect it from you if he was being honest, but it was the best fucking surprise of his life. He loved a hot mouth and he could sit there and get a blowjob for hours if he could last. Yours would’ve had to be the best head he had received in a while, and the fact that it belonged to you was the cherry on top.

He didn’t know if he could keep this a one-night stand after this. He only ever did one-night stands and his plans for you were no different. But you were so fucking sexy and so eager to please, and you lived right next door and came to see him daily. The opportunity was always there, and he just couldn’t see himself not taking advantage of it in the future.

“Don’t stop y/n, I’m close” he groaned, tilting his head down to look at you as he moaned with an open mouth. His hair had stuck to his forehead where sweat had started to collect and his chest grew red at the beginning of his orgasm.

“Come for me, Harry. Give it to me” you encouraged, tapping his tip against your tongue as you pumped his length in one hand and played with his balls in the other.

“Fuckk, you’re so hot sweetheart, fucking love this, love your tongue” he moaned, his hand tightening in your hair as his abs started to tense up. “I’m gonna come... Take it. Fucking take it”

He let out a large moan and forced himself to look at you as he came. His come flew out in spurts, landing on your tongue and cheeks as you kept tapping his cock against your tongue. You hummed appreciatively against him and kept your mouth open to collect as much of his come as you could, not swallowing until he told you to.

God, he looked incredible as he came, his mouth dropped open and his eyes lidded and nearly closed in ecstasy. You wanted to see him come over and over again, and you would’ve done anything to make that happen.

“That’s a good girl, keep your mouth open and don’t swallow yet… fuck…” he panted as his cock started to soften in your hand. He caressed your face and collected the come that landed on your cheeks and forehead on two fingers before smearing it over your lips. He rubbed it along your tongue, where his come was still sitting next, painting your entire tongue with it. “Swallow, fucking swallow it all”

You did it immediately, opening your tongue to show him that it was all gone. He smiled down at you and cupped your face, pushing your mouth closed. “Good girl, god you’re so fucking perfect” his eyes drifted down to your tits for a moment, then lower to where your thighs were tensed closed.

He needed time before he could get hard again to fuck you and spending that time with his face buried in your cunt sounded like the perfect plan. “Stand up sweetheart” he instructed, giving you his hands so you could use them as leverage to stand up.

Your knees were shaky and your legs sore, but you didn’t care one bit. Sucking him off made you so horny and your clit felt like it could explode if he didn’t touch you.

“Take these off for me, need to see your pretty pussy” he cooed, gently grabbing your hips and looking from your bikini bottoms to your eyes.

You released a shaky breath and nodded before tucking your thumbs into the sides of your bikini and pushing it down, so it fell at your feet. You felt extremely vulnerable with how focused he was on scanning you head to toe, but you kept your eyes on his and didn’t look away this time. You just had his cock in your mouth and made him come; if anything you wanted him to see you… all of you.

Harry’s mouth grew dry at the sight of you in front of him, all trimmed and fucking soaked. He could see how wet your folds were in the dim lighting, so shiny and soft. He suddenly wished he didn’t let you finish him off.

His cock was sore just looking at you and he knew that he’d have to get himself hard again as soon as possible. At the same time though, he was glad that his cock was soft because he craved your taste and wanted to have you ride his face until he was covered in your arousal.

He stood quickly and slid a hand into your hair at the back of your head, pulling your face towards his and kissing you passionately before you could even process what was happening. With a firm grip on your hip, he pulled you flush against him, angling your face in the way he wanted so he could kiss you.

He could taste his own come on your tongue, yet that didn’t deter him and if anything, it only made your attraction to him grow. Most of the men you had hooked up with absolutely refused to kiss you after you gave them head but always encouraged you to kiss them after they ate you out (on the rare occasion they did).

The kiss was absolutely dizzying, and you kissed back eagerly, wounding your fingers through his hair so he wouldn’t pull away. You had dreamt about his lips for the longest time, and they definitely lived up to your expectations. They were soft and plump, and he kissed so well you couldn’t help but moan into his mouth.

This only seemed to encourage him, causing him to smirk against your mouth and nibble on your bottom lip. In the shortest time, your lips were already becoming sore, but you loved it and only craved more of him. Harry let out a little groan when you decided to bite back, and you took advantage of the opportunity and slipped your tongue into his mouth.

Harry loved when you took control, even though you seemed to relinquish it soon after, he loved that you told him what you wanted. He fisted at your hair tighter, causing you to whimper in pain and scratch at his scalp a little as he gladly slid his tongue against yours. His hand moved from your hip to your ass, grabbing onto it firmly and kneading it in his hand. He suddenly drew his hand back and slapped your ass hard, making you jolt against him and whine into his mouth.

The pain only made you wetter, and between his warm chest pressed against yours and his hand in your hair, you were ready to jump on his cock. Before you could even plead for more, Harry pulled away and tucked his hands under your ass, forcing you to jump and wrap your legs around his waist so he could carry you.

You held tight while he walked you through his house. You kissed from his jaw and down along the column of his neck, a low hum of appreciation escaping his lips. When you met the bottom of his neck you decided to bite down in the junction where his neck met his shoulder, sucking right after to try and create a mark.

“You’re so going to regret that, sweetheart” he chuckled, slapping your ass hard as he continued walking. You smiled and licked the spot you bit, trailing your tongue up to his ear where you tugged on it. He spanked you again and groaned in your ear, loving how playful you were being.

When you made it to his bedroom, he closed the door to keep Archie out then laid you on the bed and unwrapped your legs from his waist, kneeling between them. He grabbed onto your wrists and pinned them above your head, smirking down at you. “Keep these here, understand?”

“Yes,” you nodded, keeping them above your head after he let them go.

He started doing the exact same thing you were doing to him; he held onto your jaw and angled your face up so he could kiss along it before moving down the column of your neck. This time though, he took a lot longer going down there, stopping to nip and bite at so many spots until you were squirming underneath him.

He hovered over you, now using both arms to keep himself balanced as he smirked up at you. He continued moving down along your collarbones, nipping right on top of your left one when he felt you shudder at his kiss there.

It was like he was trying to find every sensitive spot on your body, kissing and licking around until you twitched or sighed or did anything that indicated that he reached somewhere sensitive. As soon as he knew it, he’d attack it and create one pretty bruised mark after the other.

It was both heaven and pure torture. His lips felt amazing going over your body but his knees were keeping your legs wide so you couldn’t squeeze them together to relieve the tension. You needed him to touch you, bad, and when he got to your nipples this only got worst.

“These are the prettiest tits I’ve ever seen in my life” he complimented, squeezing one in his hand before leaning down to tug on it gently between his teeth. You whimpered and scrunched your hands into fists to try and keep them there, fighting the urge to tug on his hair.

“Gorgeous, just so fucking gorgeous you are. And all mine, hmm?” He switched to your other breast, flicking his tongue against your nipple before bringing it into his mouth and sucking on it. He released it with a pop before speaking again, “this all mine?” He cooed, maintaining eye contact with you as he leant down to bite it again, dragging it back in his teeth.

“Yes, oh god, yes… all yours” you moaned, your thighs attempting to close around Harry’s legs.

“I know… ohh baby, I know. Would let me do anything wouldn’t you?” He teased, kissing lower down and dragging his tongue along the centre of your stomach. He placed his hands on your inner thighs to pin them open as he slid down onto his stomach so he could kiss below your belly button. “Now tell me, what do you want sweet girl? I can tell you want something” he pressed a kiss to your mound this time. He was so close to your pussy that you could scream.

“Please Harry, need your… need your mouth”

“Yeah? You need my mouth all over your pretty little cunt” he cocked his head, his thumbs rubbing along the crease of your legs, right near your pussy.

You nodded eagerly, “yes, please”

“It’s so pretty you know that? Got the prettiest pussy…” he blew right over your clit before leaning down and pressing a gentle kiss to your mound again. “Not that surprising though, is it? You’re such a pretty girl, gorgeous really. No wonder you’ve got such a pretty pussy”

Your body heated up at his compliment, your face becoming all red in the cheeks. You pressed your cheek into the bed, so you didn’t look at him, not wanting him to see just how nervous he made you even though you just had his cock in your mouth.

He turned his head to kiss your thigh instead, and while you hoped he’d pick up the pace and kiss down quickly before eating you out, he did the opposite and repeated the same process as your neck. He licked and sucked his way from your mid-thigh down to your inner thigh, completely ignoring your growing pleas for him to touch you properly.

You kept your hands above your head, despite the need for you to use them to guide Harry’s mouth to your cunt. Something told you that he wouldn’t like that though, and at this point, you were so desperate for an orgasm you didn’t want to do anything to jeopardise it.

When his mouth met where his hand was, he switched sides and repeated the process. He kept his eyes on you the entire time, watching as your squirmed and panted above him. Your eyes were closed most of the time, but every now and then you’d open them and plead again for him to just touch you.

Right after you pleaded with him and your eyes fluttered closed again, he struck. Instead of going down to meet his hand, he dove straight in and licked one stripe from your entrance to your clit. Your eyes flew open, and you gasped at the sudden touch, moaning incredibly loud when he did it again and pressed his tongue to your clit.

“Fucking hell baby, you taste so good I could eat you every day for the rest of my fucking life” he groaned, lapping at your clit and causing the prettiest whines of pleasure to drop from your mouth. You really did taste incredible, and you were so wet you were soaking his tongue in your flavour.

Harry loved it and craved your orgasm on his tongue. He used his fingers to spread you open to him making it easier for him to collect your arousal from your entrance. He flicked his tongue against there before pressing it as deep as it could go inside you, moaning obscenely at your flavour and trying to get as much as he could. You were writing underneath him, loving the way his tongue felt inside you.

“Please Harry” you whimpered, bringing your arms down to cover your face as you tried to grind up to meet his mouth.

“Don’t worry sweetheart, I got you” he cooed, pressing an open-mouthed kiss at your clit. He repeated this a few more times, applying light suction each time he did it. “Put your arms back up, need to see your pretty face”

You shakily pushed your arms back up over your head, keeping your eyes closed as your back arched at how amazing it felt to have his mouth around your clit. He sucked harder, flicking his tongue over you between each suck.

He was building up the pressure, doing light licks and suckles before pressing harder and doing firmer actions. He was absolutely obsessed with the way your face was scrunched up; your mouth wide open as your whimpered so prettily.

“God you’re so pretty, look so fucking gorgeous like this” he hummed, circling your entrance with his forefinger before slipping it in gently.

He curled his finger into you, finding that spongey spot inside of you after a few thrusts, changing the position of his fingertips until he found it. When he did, oh he knew it right away because you let out the filthiest whine he had ever heard.

“Oh god, yes! Right there, Harry… please don’t stop” you panted, fisting your hands as your back arched off the back again.

Harry groaned against you and lapped faster at your clit, slipping a second finger into you, and thrusting them as fast as he could right against your g-spot. The way your breasts looked from this angle, all red and splotchy and already bruising was driving him crazy. Those marks would last for days, and he knew he’d be getting you naked very soon to see how they were healing.

He kept eating you out like you were his last meal, moaning and groaning into you with pleasure. The room was filled with your combined noises of pleasure, and obscene wet sounds, both from your own wetness and his mouth.

With each curl of his fingers more and more arousal oozed out of you, coating his fingers with cream that dripped to cover his palm. He loved being covered in it, and at this point, his chin and nose were drenched also which only turned him on more.

Your scent, your flavour, everything was addictive. His cock was already plumping up against the bed and he knew by the time you came he’d be ready to fuck you to oblivion. He was utterly looking forward to it too, you were so warm around his fingers, and he knew it would feel heavenly wrapped around his cock.

“H-Harry I’m gonna come” you warned, your orgasm approaching rapidly.

It was a slow burn at first, a build-up like you thought you were going to come but weren’t completely sure. Then it became so much more intense, rushing and firing up inside you with so much certainty that you were going to come that there was no way you could hold it even if he asked you to.

“Go on sweetheart. Just look at me, open your eyes and look at me as you come” he encouraged, “that’s it, good girl” he praised once your eyes opened to look at him.

His tongue returned to your clit which had you panting above him, your thighs beginning to shake around his head as your orgasm waved over you. You cried out his name, your body tensing and vibrating all at the same time as waves of pleasure flooded your body. He carried you through with his fingers and tongue, slowing down to soft touches so it didn’t overwhelm you just yet.

You tried to keep your eyes open to look at him, and you were glad you did because the same eye contact that had you flustered all night made your orgasm so much more intense. It felt like you were connecting to Harry on a deeper level just by looking at him in such a vulnerable state, but you didn’t want to get ahead of yourself and misread this entire situation. It was a hook-up you had dreamt of for years, and you hoped that at the end of it you’d still keep your job. It didn’t have to go past that, but part of you hoped it would.

“That’s it, baby, look so fucking gorgeous when you come” he sighed, licking his fingers that were inside of you clean before pressing kisses to your thighs as your body relaxed into the bed.

He kissed up your body, gentle open-mouth kisses over the bruises he had made until he hovered over you. His hips dropped so his hard cock was pressed right over your soaked pussy. The feeling made you whimper and wrap your legs around his waist as he joined his lips to yours, his cock sliding between your folds and pressing against your sensitive clit. He groaned into your mouth and ran his tongue across the seam of your lips, slipping his tongue in when you parted them to give him access.

“Taste’s so good” you moaned against his mouth.

“I know, oh god I know” he groaned, kissing you almost desperately and sliding his tongue against yours again.

Your arousal was all over his tongue, and the taste made you moan. Both your releases were still lingering on each other’s tongues and the mixture made both of you kiss each other harder. Your tongues pressed harder together, and you tugged at his hair as you bucked your hips to try and grind against him.

“Fuck me, godd Harry I need your cock so bad… I’m on birth control and I’m clean so please” you gasped out, squeezing your legs around him tighter to try and emphasise your point.

He wanted to fuck you raw, holy fuck did he want to fuck you raw, especially with his cock already nestled between your dripping folds. But he never took the chance and risked a pregnancy, nor did he believe every girl that told him they were on birth control.

He had money, so he knew someone would be crazy enough to try and baby-trap him. He didn’t not believe you, nor did he think you’d risk getting pregnant when you were so dedicated to your studies and career but putting on a condom was safer for him.

“I’d love to fuck you raw sweetheart, and fuck maybe someday I will. But for tonight I’m gonna use a condom, alright?” He caressed your face and kissed you again before reaching over to his bedside table where the box of condoms was.

“Mhmm, okay, just hurry up” you replied, propping your upper body up on your elbows.

You didn’t care too much about using a condom or not, but it did surprise you that he didn’t jump on the opportunity of coming inside you. If you had offered someone your age the same thing, they’d be in you so fast so they could fuck you raw.

Harry had already proved that he was different from younger guys; receiving mind-blowing head was something you hadn’t had in a long time. Maybe he had a reason, and maybe you’d press him for the answer after you were finished.

What had your head reeling more than anything else though, was the fact that he said that ‘someday’ he might fuck you raw, implying that this could happen again. And god you wanted it to happen again, more than anything.

You dropped your legs from his waist as he returned to you, dropping back to sit on his haunches as he opened the condom wrapped and chucked it behind him.

“Impatient, are we?” He smirked, sliding the condom on his cock that was soaked in your arousal already.

“Yes” you replied, biting on your lip as you looked up at him. He placed his hands on either side of your head and leaned down to kiss you, forcing you to lay flat on your back.

“Gonna make you feel so full sweetheart” he murmured against your mouth, reaching between your bodies to grab onto his cock and guide his tip to your entrance.

“Mmh, please” you moaned, wounding your fingers through his hair and taking a firm grip in anticipation.

Harry pulled his face from yours so he could look down at you, wanting to see your face when he entered you for the first time. He had already stretched you out before with his fingers, and with your pussy still dripping wet he slid in easily. He did it slowly, making sure you felt every single inch of him go into you.

Your mouth opened on a choked moan and your fingers dug into his scalp as your back arched against him. “Oh fuck” you cried, your eyes closing. You kissed him blindly, catching his bottom lip between yours and biting down as he kept pushing in until he couldn’t anymore.

Harry replied with a similarly eager ‘fuck’, drawing it out while he let you adjust to his size. He was a lot thicker than two fingers, but with the way you were clutching onto him and panting into his mouth he could tell you liked it.

He hadn’t entered you all the way just yet, but fucking hell the feeling was indescribable. With a few more thrusts he’d be balls deep in you, having your wet velvety walls covering every inch of his cock.

“Okay?” He asked, checking in with you before he made any movements.

“Yes, god yes, fuck me. Please just fuck me, hard” you begged, hooking your leg around his hips to try and push him deeper into you.

“I fucking love your filthy mouth” he groaned, kissing you roughly as he slowly began snapping his hips up to meet yours.

You wrapped your arms around his chest and let your head tilt back as you moaned through an open mouth, unable to close it even if you tried. He didn’t seem to like this though, because his hands were soon threading into your hair on either side of your head and pulling your face down so he could reach your mouth with his own.

“You feel so good baby, so hot and tight. Can’t get over this” he praised, kissing you lazily and letting his mouth brush against yours as he panted into it.

Harry kept rocking into you, grinding his hips while his cock slipped deeper and deeper until he was balls-deep in you, his cock filling you to the absolute brim. You had never felt anything like it. Being so full and so stretched was making you go absolutely crazy.

You couldn't even speak, only moan and whine underneath him as he fucked into you over and over again. You clung onto him with your arms, pressing your chest up into him as your fingers dug into his back. With every thrust your body slid with his, moving up and down the bed with the force.

Every grind forced your clit to rub against his lower stomach, delicious pleasure making your insides twist up already in preparation for another orgasm. It happened a lot quicker than you expected. Although with the way Harry was fucking you dizzy he could've been going for five minutes or an hour and you wouldn't have been able to tell the difference.

Harry's head tilted back when you clenched around him involuntarily, groaning out such a deep sound, your eyes opened to look at him. He looked so fucking delicious, a thin layer of sweat covering his face and chest and his cross necklace swaying over your face in such a seductive way you could've cried.

"Are you close again, love? Can feel you squeezing me so tight" he looked down at you, his irises dilating when he saw that you were already looking at him, your eyes nearly slits with how hooded they were.

"Y-yes. I'm, I'm gonna come" you stuttered, practically clawing at his back as your body tensed up underneath him.

"Go on baby, come for me... give Daddy another orgasm" his voice dropped an octave, his head tipping to say the words right into your ear.

It was like that one word triggered your orgasm, sending you way off the edge and into waves and waves of more pleasure. Harry kept fucking into you at his same brutal pace, each thrust against your g-spot causing another wave of pleasure to flood through you.

When Harry felt your body relax again, he took no time in slipping out of you and flipping you to your stomach. Your face dug into the bed as you tried to regain your energy, not finding it in you to even turn your head so you could breathe properly. Harry gripped your hips and pulled them back so you were resting on your knees with your chest flat on the bed.

He slid into your entrance again, a long whine of relief leaving your mouth at the feeling of him inside you again. He grabbed your hair and wrapped it around his fist, pulling back until it stung so your head was far off the mattress and your sounds of pleasure weren't blocked anymore.

"Gonna fuck you so hard, sweetheart... gonna have you shaking and crying underneath me by the end of the night. I can promise you that" he whispered into your ear before snapping his hips in quickly to prove his point.

You couldn't even reply when he started thrusting into you in hard quick snaps, with a lot better control than his previous position. You thought he was going hard before, but fuck the control and balance he had from behind made his force so much greater.

Your body jolted with every thrust and you could barely register your surroundings anymore from the way he was pounding into you. Your legs kept slipping wide and wider along the bed, making your body fall lower against the mattress. You made no effort to rectify the position, feeling too overwhelmed with pleasure to even care about what your body was doing.

This forced harry to let go of your hair and pull your hips up himself so your ass was high in the air again, returning the leverage Harry needed to fuck you the way he wanted. He loved doggy, and in most of his hook-ups, he'd have his partner on her stomach with her ass in the air the moment they were ready for penetration.

But you... he missed looking at your face. Your pretty little face with your cute scrunched expression and your open mouth as you let out the filthiest little whimpers. He wanted to fuck you hard, but he wanted to do it with your face in his view and your moans clear and loud for him, not muffled in the bed like they were now.

So he slipped out of you again and turned you back on your back, pulling your legs over his shoulders and reaching between them to grab at your throat. "Open your eyes pretty girl, let Daddy see them"

Your entire body rose with goosebumps the second 'daddy' left his mouth, your pussy clenching around his cock almost immediately after he slid into you again. Without even realising it, you covered his hand with your own and pressed it harder against your neck to force him to squeeze harder. You loved being choked, and you had fantasized about Harry doing it to you for years.

Harry didn't want to overuse the term or do anything too rough to you in case that's not what you wanted, but the way your body reacted to it told him everything he needed to know. You loved it, and it pushed him further to his own orgasm just knowing that.

"You like that, huh? Like when I choke you, hmm?" he grinned, squeezing harder around your neck as he slowly started thrusting into you again. The look on your face was exactly what he had been missing; dazed fuck me eyes and such a fucked out grin on your face like this was your favourite thing in the entire world.

"Yes, Daddy. Love it... love it s'much" you mumbled out, squeezing his wrist while your other hand fisted the bedding beside you.

Your pussy was practically gushing over his cock, coating his cock in so much cream and arousal, it was like you were never going to stop being wet. Mix that with the way 'daddy' sounded coming out of your mouth and Harry could feel his cock already twitch inside you and his core tighten.

But there was no way he was going to come before you did for the third time, and there was still so much more he wanted to do to you before he finished. Ideally, you'd even be able to finish together, but he knew that rarely happened. The thought of it though... fuck it was heavenly. Having your cunt squeeze and pulse around him while he came would've been the greatest finish possible.

Using his hand around your neck as the leverage he needed, he used his other to find your clit and rub on it as fast as he could while still keeping a steady pace with his cock. Having that added stimulation made your whimpers turn even more high-pitched, your back arching as tears leaked from your eyes.

Being fucked so hard and rough was already having you seeing stars, but adding Harry's fingers to the mix and you were struggling not to get overwhelmed. It practically blinded every other sense until all you could feel and focus on was the pleasure points of your body all mixing and being stimulated at once.

"That's it, baby, moan my name for me. Tell me who's fucking you so good right now" Harry coaxed, his eyes flicking between your face and your tits. They were bouncing with every thrust and he had the urge to stuff them in his mouth.

"Daddy... ohmygod daddy" you cried, "I'm, I think I'm close again!"

Your pussy was swollen and ultra-sensitive from your previous two orgasms, and Harry's hand restricting your breathing and making your head all woozy enhanced every sensation. You came again with a cry of his name, feeling your body jolt violently underneath Harry as waves and waves of intense, hot pleasure went through you.

It was like everything turned into white noise as you came for the third time. You knew Harry said something but you just couldn't hear it properly, nor did you care when your orgasm seemed to be going on forever. Harry's thrust's had slowed significantly, and he used his fingers on your clit to carry through your high, prolonging it with variances of softer and harder rubs.

By the time you had come down from your high, Harry had stilled completely inside of you. He was still hard as a rock and had moved your legs off his shoulders so he could hover over you with his hands on either side of your face.

Although you were utterly exhausted from coming so much, you still wanted him to fuck you over his couch, and his dining table, and his kitchen. God, you wanted to christen every room in the house and you weren't leaving until that happened.

"Why'd you stop, huh?" you asked softly, pushing his sweaty hair back from his face.

"I lost you there for a second, love. Thought you might need a break or some water before we do anything else" he replied with a soft smile, tucking a piece of hair behind your ear.

You shook your head. "No, I'm okay... But I do have a request" you played with the hair at the nape of his neck as you spoke.

"Oh really? And what's that?" he raised a brow, a bit in disbelief at how confident you seemed around him now that you two had fucked.

"I want you to fuck me in every room in this house. We're two down, only like six to go... But if you need a break I totally get it" you shrugged, challenging him while biting down on your lip as you looked at him.

"If I need a break?" he chuckled, gripping your jaw roughly and squeezing your cheeks. Leaning in closer, he nudged his nose against yours, "You won't be able to walk once I'm done with you, sweetheart. So if you need a break, let me know"

He wasn’t exaggerating about not being able to walk, because by the time he had lifted you back upstairs and tucked you into bed after eating you out one more time and bending you over most of the flat surfaces in the house, you couldn’t even feel your legs.

Honestly, you were surprised Harry lasted so long but fuck his stamina was otherworldly. He was able to fuck, and fuck hard for very long durations at a time until he had to readjusted or slow down for a couple minutes to catch his breath.

You could tell he worked out, and beyond his daily walk because he was so fit you were barely able to keep up with him. By the end of it you felt like a limp doll, orgasm after orgasm making your body cry out and convulse underneath him until you were reduced to a sobbing mess, incoherent and sore.

“Think you’re gonna make your morning walk tomorrow?” Harry asked, running his finger up and down your upper arm.

“If I haven’t floated away into nothing” you mumbled back, digging your head into his chest.

He chuckled and tilted your head up by your chin to capture your lips. You were already feeling and acting so much more comfortable around him and he loved it. “How about we forgo the walk and do breakfast instead before I have to leave for work? Means you can sleep in a little more”

“That sounds perfect” you sighed.

Harry Styles never, never neglected his morning walk, nor did he have hookups stay for breakfast. You knew this and so did he. But instead of commenting on the possibility of what this meant for your relationship, you let yourself drift to sleep.

━━━━━━ ♡ ━━━━━━━ ━━━━━━ ♡ ━━━━━━━

Tag List: @b-reads-things @goldensonlyangel @tenaciousperfectionunknown @bohogothic @spicyangelx @desiring-wildness @lil-black-heart @allabouthappiness @femmefleurx @missmielyhoran @bii-aan-ckaa @llina01 @llorelei08 @hsonlyangel @everyscarisahealingplace @grapejuice-rry @collectiveuniverses @angelqueen99 @daphnesutton @justlemmeadoreyou @writinghost @itjustkindahappenedreally @harrysxcarolina @a-strange-familiar@luvonstyles @samsanchez857 @permanentllyharry @quinnsfineline @sweetcheri @myfavfanficsever​ @alyssarbaer @bry211 @sceleratuspoeta @kissitnhekitchen​ @ghostofyouangel @cherryshouse @leenameh​ @harryssecretnipple @guccihaharry​ @meetmeatyourworst @lhharrylilpumpkin @rainbowbutterflyboy @chaptersleftunwritten @hsdaydreaminghaze @matildavol6 @yourwattpadmom @latenightdani @devilsqueen722 @tchalametxhstylesx5sos @gurugirl @tiredinwinter @angelbabyyy99 @hrryismyluv

@swiftmendeshoran @lomlhstyles

*if your @ is in red it doesn't work :(

Join my tag list here

Please like and reblog if you enjoyed! 🤍

[whoetoshaw]

TRENDING #3 | h. lewis

summary: the internets reaction to your pregnancy announcement. (part iii.)

pairing: reader x bog (W2S.)

notes: last part!!! probs my fav one — lmk what you think!! what’s your fav tweet?! 🥰 don’t forget to reblog!! <33

[babyiamperfectforyou]

Not The Same As It Was

Summary : Harry feels like his life with his family has not been the same as it was. Would he leave his wife and child for the woman who has him craving for more?

Warnings : Angst

Word count: 5.9k

A/n: We're back with another oneshot 🥳This is our late entry to @harry-on-broadway 's fic challenge. Enjoy ❤️

Xoxo,

G and M

----------------------------------------

"So, where are we going?" Harry asked as he climbed onto the passenger seat of the car.

"Calm down, Styles, we ain't gonna kill you", one of the people inside the car laughed, "It's high time you had some actual fun, family life has changed you", another said.

"Hey… that's not true ", he complained as they started driving but that comment had planted a seed of doubt inside his brain.

"Well then, tell me, it's been a month since you came back from tour; how many times have you hung out with us, huh?", Neil, his friend asked. Harry stayed silent. After coming back home, he had spent all his time with his family. And now, he was back in the studio to work on the new album. He had been holed up there all day.

"Yup, that's exactly what I'm talking about, so shut up and have some fun with us tonight, everyone's gonna be there. Just let the old Harry out for this once. You can go back to your boring self tomorrow."

—----------------------------------------------

"Why are you late?Where were you, Harry?"

His head snapped up as he looked at Y/N, his wife. He was sitting on the couch, drinking a glass of water.

"Out", he murmured, placing the glass on the table. "You could've called or texted me, or at least picked up when I called you", she was annoyed.

"Well, I forgot. What's the big deal?" He stood up, placing the glass onto the coffee table with a loud thud and tried to walk towards the bedroom.

"You forgot? We were worried, you know? Beryl went to sleep asking for you. Where were you, Harry? You reek of alcohol." She was getting angrier by the minute.

"What are you on about, Y/N? Can't I just have one night away from all the responsibilities? Can I just enjoy myself for once? Ugh. They were right, family life sure does drag you down", he chuckled meanly.

“What?” she mumbled in disbelief. She loved their little family; her, Harry and their little girl, Beryl. She was so happy to have the most adorable baby on the planet and the best husband. She loved her family with her whole heart and believed he did too, until those poisonous words slipped from his mouth just now. They had talked, even before they had kids, about how important it was for the mental and overall well being of children to have their parents with them. Harry had treated his family as his first priority, until now. Did he really think that? That his family was dragging him down? She could feel bile rising in her throat.

“What? You know I’m right”, he shrugged.

“Don’t say things you don’t mean Harry, you’re clearly drunk. And don’t bring Beryl into this, you knew what you were signing up for when we knew we were pregnant. And you seemed so happy then.” tears pooled in her eyes.

He sighed,

“You know how happy I am to have a family, I just meant that I deserve a break from all this burden, you know.”

“Yup, got your message loud and clear, Styles.”, she said, walking towards their bedroom.

“Shit, Y/N I didn't mean it like that. I just…”

“Save it, Harry. I'll make sure that you won't have to carry our burden.” she said and walked into their bedroom.

He seemed to realize the weight of his words fast enough as the alcohol slowly left his system. He entered the bedroom and saw her coming out of the shower in her pajamas, her eyes were red and puffy. She did not even bother to look at him as he sat on the edge of the bed, fingers fumbling nervously.

“Y/N, baby… just listen to me, I-”

She did not even spare a glance at him and left the room. His eyes started welling up with tears as he heard the sound of Beryl’s room slam shut. He sat against the headboard, as he realized what he had done. Why did he say those words to her, he loved his family dearly, right? Right?

—---------------------------------------------

Y/n could not sleep that night. Were they a burden to him? Was he just tolerating their presence? A mere repayment for having loved her once? She held her daughter tight as she let her tears flow down her face and wet the pillow. Somewhere in the middle of doubting herself and trying to remember if she ever had tied him down, she fell asleep.

—----------------------------------------------

Harry couldn't sleep as well. He was not used to sleeping without her. He knew he had said some hurtful things, but didn't know how to make it better. He woke up early and went for a run to clear his head. He'll just buy her something to make up for it. She was his wife, she wouldn't leave him, would she?

—------------------------------------------------

He had come after the time Y/N and Beryl had left for work and school. He was supposed to take Beryl to school but he purposely avoided coming home early. He knew it would be difficult for him to face Y/N after last night's incidents and he figured that she would take their kid to school. And he was right. Both of them had left.

He placed the necklace he bought for her on the table and wrapped it up, placing a little bow on top. A perfect apology gift. She would surely forgive him after seeing that he had bought her an expensive necklace, right? Well, that's what he thought.

He took the gift to their bedroom and set it down on her dressing table for her to find after she comes home from work and went down to the kitchen, only to see that she had made him breakfast before she left. Guilt tugged at his heart. It would have been so hard for her today, having to get Beryl ready for school, cooking for everyone and then getting to her own workplace, all on her own. He should have been there, helping her with the chores. Y/N was a fashion designer. She had a boutique that sold wedding dresses. Since she had to stay late at work than usual, she had told Harry when he came home from tour that they should hire a nanny for Beryl to stay till she comes home. But Harry was quick to discard that suggestion and said that he'd be there and there was no need to hire anyone.

Harry would apologize to her tonight, he'll pick up Beryl from school, take her to get ice cream. Then he'll come home and make Beryl dinner and get her to sleep by the time Y/N comes home. She had to stay late at work, as her sales were going crazy. Then, when Y/N comes home, he'll set up a nice bubble bath and let her relax. He'll set up a nice romantic dinner and apologize to her. He'll give her the gift he bought her and tell her how much he loves her. If she lets him, he'll show her how much she means to him.

Harry had it all planned. He quickly took a shower, had breakfast and drove over to the studio.

—----------------------------------

Harry had a productive day at work. He was able to get a lot of work done. He could feel the rush of ideas running through his mind.

During the lunch break, he had sent Y/N a text saying that he'll pick up Beryl from school in the evening. She responded in half an hour.

Y/N/N❤️: It's okay, Harry, I'll pick her up. I leave work early today.

—-------------------------------------

"Mate, are you coming or not? ", Jeremy asked impatiently.

"No, man, I've gotta get home early today, you guys go on without me", with that, he was off.

Harry had planned on getting home before Y/N but he didn't know when she would be home. Yes, she had informed him that she'd leave early, but he didn't know the exact time.

He saw her car as he drove into the driveway and realized that his plans had failed. The fresh aroma of food hit his nose as he opened the door and walked in. Y/N was cooking. Beryl was sat on the barstool near the kitchen counter, doing her homework and asking Y/N for help whenever she was met with difficult questions.

Taking off his shoes, Harry carefully walked over to them, a little nervous.

"Daddy, I missed you", Beryl pouted, seeing him. Y/N turned around at the mention of him and their eyes met for a millisecond before she turned away, an expression on her face he couldn't decipher. A wave of disquiet went through him, it was like being doused with ice cold water.

"I missed you too baby", he said, leaning down and placing kisses on her forehead, making her giggle.

"Where were you last night, daddy? I wanted to show you the picture I drew." She frowned.

"Daddy was late, kiddo." He said softly, looking over at Y/N who made no effort to turn around.

"You know what? You could show me the picture now." He said, making her smile.

"Okay daddy, can you put me down?" She asked, holding her arms out. Harry moved closer, picked her up and put her down. She ran off to her room in excitement. Harry walked over to where his wife was chopping tomatoes. He sat on the counter and gently called her name.

“Hey. Look at me.”, he said softly.

She hesitantly looked up.

"I am so sorry, love. I shouldn't have said that. I was drunk and not in my right mind. Will you forgive me?"

"I know, Harry. It's okay, I forgive you", she said in a small voice.

Well, that was easy, he thought. He didn't know why she didn't even put up a fight and stand up for herself because he was clearly in the wrong here.

"Really? I know I was a dick, baby, it won't happen again."

"It's fine, Harry. Don't worry about it" , she gave him a small smile. He knew she was still hurt by the way her smile did not reach her eyes. But he decided not to ask about that. She would be happy after getting that gift. He was about to tell her about it when they were interrupted by the pitter patter of two small feet. Beryl was running over to him with a picture in her hand.

—------------------------------------

After dinner, when Y/N took Beryl to her room to put her to bed, Harry took a quick shower. He did not see her in their room when he got out of the shower.

Was she going to sleep in Beryl's room?

Harry walked over to her room, only to see Beryl sleeping, clutching her reindeer plushie that Harry bought her when he came back from tour last month. It had become her favourite one. Harry smiled to himself and closed the door, walking downstairs, looking for his wife.

There she was, wiping down the kitchen counter and cleaning up. He gently slipped behind her, hugging her from behind and placing a kiss onto her cheek. He sensed her body suddenly stiffening but decided not to comment on it.

Swallowing down his hurt, he gently whispered in her ear,

"Come to bed, baby"

"I'll be there in a few minutes, Harry. You can go to bed if you want to, I'll finish this up and be there", she sounded nervous, he noticed.

"No, I don't want to sleep without you, besides, I have something to give you. I'll wait. "

He helped her clean and led her to their bedroom, handing her the neatly wrapped gift.

"What is it, Harry?" ,she asked .

She had never used a pet name after that encounter. He hated it when she used to call him by his name. She was still hurt, he realised.

"Um, it is a… peace offering. I'm so sorry for what I said, I didn't mean it. So I bought you a necklace as an apology. " He said, suddenly getting nervous.

Sighing, she said,

"You didn't have to, Harry."

"I know, but I wanted to."

"Thank you." She said, without even opening it.

"Can I kiss you? ", he asked apprehensively.

She nodded.

He leaned in, pressing his lips onto hers. It was soft and tender. He held onto her waist and pulled her closer. Both of them did not want to pull away. It was when his hands started wandering over her hips and waist that she pulled back. He looked at her with a small frown.

"I… uh… not today, Harry", she stuttered.

"Um… yeah, sure", he said.

When they went to sleep that night, he hugged her closer to him.

—--------------------------------------

It's been a week since that incident. They were getting back to normal but Harry couldn't help but notice a few changes in his wife's behaviour. She would do all the household chores without asking him for any help, she would cook, and clean, leaving Harry with nothing to do. On one hand, it was good because he could devote his time to the task at hand: the new album. But on the other hand, he found it weird that his usually feisty wife had turned into a housewife. She didn't complain about anything, balancing her housework and kid along with her equally demanding job. She took Beryl to school in the morning and picked her up in the evening.

Their schedules had changed as well. Y/N would wake up early, cook them breakfast and get herself and Beryl ready for work. Harry wouldn't even be awake till they're gone. After waking up, Harry would freshen up and go to the studio. In the evening, Y/N and Beryl would be back, she'd cook them dinner, feed Beryl and get her to bed. Harry would be home late. There were days where they wouldn't even see each other. Y/N had changed her schedule in such a way that she was able to leave in time to get Beryl from school. Harry and Y/N did not really get any alone time. They hadn't even really talked to each other in a week.

The next week seemed so hectic though. Y/N had been busier than ever with her sales going up. She couldn't leave early from work. So, Harry had to take Beryl to school and pick her up.

It was a Friday when they completed and recorded the first song for the new album.

"We'll go celebrate,'' he heard his friends say. He felt like it was only fair for him to go with them as he had been bailing on them for a little while.

Will you pick up Beryl from her dance class today? I don't think I can make it, Harry hastily typed up and sent the message to his wife and without even waiting for a reply, walked towards the car that was waiting for him outside the studio.

—---------------------------------------

They had gone to this new bar near the studio.

It felt liberating for him to be away from work or family for a little while. The drinks had loosened him up. He found the whole having - fun thing refreshing.

It's been a while since he has had some fun, not caring about anything, just living in the present. The alcohol seemed to make him forget about everything. He let himself free, dancing with random strangers and drinking as much as he wanted.

"Hey, Harry, I want you to meet someone," Neil called out over the loud music as Harry was downing another shot of tequila.

With him stood a brunette, tall and gorgeous. She had beautiful hazel eyes which reminded him of Belgian chocolate. She had curves in all the right places. She was wearing a silver bodycon dress which hugged her figure and left little to the imagination.

"Hi, I am Kara", she held her hand out.

"Kara?" He asked, his accent becoming thicker due to him being drunk.

"No, Kara, K-A-R-A" she said.

"That's what I said. I'm English, I have an accent, lord…", he laughed, making her giggle.

He shook her outstretched hand,

"I'm Harry."

"I know", she giggled again.

"So, Harry, this is Kara, my friend from uni, she's a choreographer. She is here for some work related thing, she'll be here for a few months."

"It's nice to meet you ", he said.

"Likewise," she replied with a smile.

They spent the rest of the night talking. Harry found that she had a really nice personality. They talked about many things and he noticed that she had strong opinions about everything, a bold woman, she was.

When it was time for her to leave, she said her goodbyes to everyone in their friend group. Finally, she walked over to Harry,

"It's been great finally meeting you. I've heard so much about you and now I know what they say is true, you're really a gentleman. I'm going to go now, see you around." She leaned in for a hug. He returned the hug, blushing at her praise. She smelled good, like wild berries.

"Bye, see you around", he smiled at her.

He felt that he had taken the right decision to go out, it proved to be a good relaxation technique. He needed to do this often.

It was past midnight when he came home. Beryl was asleep, so was Y/N. He went straight into the kitchen to drink some water and saw a note on the fridge. Dinner is in the fridge, it said, with a hand-drawn red heart on it - Beryl drew it, he realised. He smiled to himself and sauntered over to his room. Y/N was fast asleep. He stripped down to his boxers and climbed under the covers.

For once, Harry Styles felt like he was leading a routine life. A boring one.

—----------------------------------------------

Days passed. Harry had started going out with his friends every now and then. He wasn't even home on weekends. They went to pubs and parties every week. Kara and Harry had become closer than ever. She always tagged along with Neil and gradually, she became an unavoidable member of their friend group. She used to visit his studio whenever she was free.

"Do you want to grab a bite? There's this new bakery I wanted to try", Kara asked one day, when she came to the studio. No one else was there. Harry had to finish up a lyric, and was working on it when Kara called and informed him that she was coming over.

"Yeah, sure, I'd like that"

*****

"Wow, these are delicious", Harry said, as he took another bite from a macaron.

"Well, If you want any advice on anything, you know who to call", Kara laughed, lightly patting his arm.

Both of them had become really touchy with each other. Harry wondered if she was into him. He had felt a spark between them, an invisible pull guiding him towards her. She gave him new ideas and put in her suggestions whenever he was working on something when she went over to the studio. When was the last time Y/N did that? She was always busy with work. When was the last time they had sex? Hell, when was the last time they really talked to each other?

Kara brought out something in him, something fresh, vibrant and lively. He felt like he had become his younger self again. The mood was always playful and silly when she was around.

"Of course", he laughed.

"Can I ask you something, Kara?" , he suddenly asked.

"Why the formalities, H? You know you can ask me anything -"

His phone rang, cutting her off. Huffing, he looked at the screen to check who it was. Y/N. Way to ruin a moment.

"Hello? I'm busy, I'll call you back, okay?", He turned the phone off and turned towards Kara,

"Who was it?"

"Nobody, you were saying?"

"Actually you were about to ask me something. What was it?"

"Yeah, right. So um… I just wanted to erm… know if you were interested in choreographing a dance sequence for my new music video."

"Oh my God… really? I would love that, H", she squealed excitedly.

"So that's settled then, can we go over to the studio and discuss the details with the rest of the team?"

"Sure, let's go"

* * *

What Harry did not know was that his wife was actually outside the cafeteria he was in. She had gone to run a few errands when she saw him there. She called him to let him know that she was there. She was heartbroken after seeing him walk out with a woman, happy and laughing. Might be a friend, don't jump into conclusions, Y/N, she reminded herself.

The next day, deuxmoi had posted that they had sighted Harry outside the studio with a woman. Harry was worried that Y/N would be mad at him, but she didn't say anything. So, Harry was pretty sure that she didn't see it and was so relieved, to say the least.

But she did. She saw every single one of those articles that revealed to her Harry's location when he himself didn't. She heard about Kara doing the choreography from the tabloids, not him. She had seen the way he looked at her and she blamed herself for it.

—-------------------------------------

"And cut…" the director shouted and the room erupted into loud noises.

"It was great, Harry. Kara, you did an amazing job, this is going to break the internet, I can feel it in my kneecaps", he laughed.

The music video for Harry's new single, Medicine, was choreographed by none other than Kara herself. More importantly, she was the one who performed it with him.

The video showed Harry sitting at a bar, just like how they met for the first time, Kara walking towards him and talking to him. Then suddenly, everyone in the bar disappears, leaving a spotlight on Kara and Harry. They stand up and walk towards the middle of the room, performing a seductive, sensual dance sequence. The video ends when they lean in for a kiss and the screen fades to black.

They had excellent chemistry on screen, everyone said.

It wasn't just on screen, Harry wasn't faking it. He enjoyed touching her, the way she would turn putty in his arms. He wanted to know if she felt it too. Harry swore he heard a small whimper when he leaned towards her in the last scene. It caught him off guard. When the director yelled 'cut' , they pulled away from each other. They might not have kissed, but the closeness made him feel something.

People were leaving after the shooting. After thanking everyone, Harry turned towards the door, only to see his wife standing there, talking to a crew member. He didn't expect she'd come to the shooting. Yes, he had told her over dinner that they would be shooting the video the next day but he never thought she would come. To be honest, he felt like they were drifting apart, they didn't have what they had once, they were falling out of love.

His eyes widened when he saw her there. How long has she been there? Did she saw the way he was touching Kara? Did she understand how he felt? He could feel his palms sweating.

Putting on his fakest smile, he walked over to her and slipped a hand around her waist,

"Hey Y/N/N, when did you get here?"

"I got here while you were filming, your mom took Beryl for the night. You did fantastic, H. I'm so proud of you", she smiled.

"Thanks baby. Shall we head out? "

"Um… yeah, sure"

"You go wait in the car, I'll be there, gotta get my phone and wallet from the other room", he said.

—-----------------------------------

It was the day before the premier. Harry had arranged a celebratory dinner for the crew. Y/N was also there.

After the dinner, they were about to leave. Y/N had gone to the washroom and was coming out into the hallway when she heard Kara call out to her husband.

"H, wait up…"

Harry turned around to see Kara running towards him.

"Were you leaving?"

"I… yeah, I was. My wife had gone to the washroom, I was waiting for her", he said. She should know that he was married; she should know what she was getting into, if she was interested in him. But of course, she would know, he was The Harry Styles.

"Um, yeah… I just wanted to let you know something. "

"Yeah? What is it?" , he asked frowning slightly.

"It's just that I'm going back to L.A the day after tomorrow."

"Oh" , he wasn't expecting that. His face fell.

"I'm going to come right out and say it Harry, I really like you and I feel like you like me too. Uh…would you come to my apartment, if I invite you? We could spend one night together before I go back."

Harry couldn't believe it, she liked him!

Without wasting another moment, he stuttered out,

"I … yeah, I'll come. We'll go after the premier".

Y/N couldn't believe what she heard. Her husband was in love with someone else. He was going to cheat on her. Her heart dropped to her stomach. She just wanted the earth to split in two and swallow her whole into the abyss. She walked downstairs, shoulders slumped in defeat. She walked away and waited by the car, expecting his arrival. She heard his footsteps not long after. Wiping off her tears, she tried to act normal.

—-----------------------------------------------

The day of the premier. Harry had woken up before everyone and was getting ready. The stylist had done his hair and makeup. He just had to change into his tux.

"Y/N, are you ready yet, baby?" He called out.

When there was no reply, he walked towards the bedroom and saw her in her PJs, eyes puffy and nose red.

"Baby, are you alright? What happened? Aren't you coming with me to the premier?" He asked.

"Um, no, I'm not. I don't feel good. I think I'm going to be sick. Can you go on without me today?" ,She lied, her voice hoarse.

Harry didn't think twice before agreeing. He was already nervous about how he was going to go to Kara's house with Y/N around. Now that she wasn't coming, it was easier for him to go to her place, but when he was about to leave for the venue, she felt bad about leaving Y/N in such a state. Was it fair to her, what he was doing? It's just a night, and Kara will be off to god- knows- where after that. It was his last chance. Harry walked towards the car with confident strides.

—--------------------------

After Harry slammed the front door shut, Y/N broke down. She couldn't take it anymore. Harry won't be home tonight. He'd be going to her house and he'd realise that all he wanted was Kara and leave them. Y/N decided that she would leave before he'd have to break the news to her - she didn't want to hear that from him, she didn't want what they had to end, but what choice did she have? He doesn't feel the same way anymore. What was the point of staying there? After tonight, he would never be hers. He was going to give Kara something that belonged only to them. After tonight, Y/N is nothing to him. With a heavy heart and tearful eyes, she started packing all her stuff.

By afternoon, she was able to pack everything. She told Beryl that they were going on a little trip. They had to leave before he came home. She didn't know where to go. She took out her phone and called the only person who came to her mind - her best friend Alice. She called an uber in the evening and loaded all their belongings into it. With sorrowful eyes, she looked over at their house one more time ; the house they bought together, the house she thought they'd grow old together in, the house they had built so many memories in. With trembling hands, she opened the door to the car, let Beryl and herself in.

—--------------------------------------

The event went well. Kara was not wasting any time, touching Harry any way she could. He didn't object or in any way try to get away from it. But he gradually started finding it a little uncomfortable.

The premier was over by 7o' clock in the evening. Everyone was going about their seperate ways and as the time passed, Harry became more and more fidgety and skittish. He saw Kara approaching and gave her a nervous smile.

"Um, I think we should go seperately you know, to not give the press anything to talk about." She said.

"Yeah, right. So erm… you will go now and I'll come to your place later?"

"Exactly. Plus…it will give me time to prepare ", she smirked, walking away.

—---------------------------------------

Harry's heart was racing. He stepped out of the car and walked towards the house. The yard was illuminated with lamps on either sides of the pavement. With each step, he was getting more and more anxious.

"This is it", he muttered to himself. The chilly air of the night made him shiver. He involuntarily put his hand inside his pants pocket. There was something there. He took it out, it was a folded piece of paper, sides crumpled. Curious, he gently opened it, inside it was a hand drawn picture. He realized that Beryl must have sneaked in that picture the day before. Three stick figures stood in front of a rose bush. The words "all the best, Daddy" was written in purple colour. He smiled at the memory - when he and Y/N took Beryl to the rose garden while they were visiting France. Beryl was so happy to see the butterflies she saw there. She had even made a new friend there. They explored the city and Beryl was so tired by the time they went back to the hotel room, which gave Harry some much needed intimate time with his wife.

He thought back to the time when Beryl was born. He was out of town for a meeting when Anne called him, saying that his wife had been admitted to the hospital. She was out with Anne and Gemma at the time. He got to the hospital as fast as he could. There she was, smiling like the angel she was, holding a small bundle of blankets in her hand. He rushed over to her and looked inside the bundle to see their little baby girl.

"Our little girl", he said, tearing up.

"Our little girl", she repeated. He leaned over and kissed her forehead. "Thank you for giving me the best gift in the world, I promise to love you both till the day I die."

Harry teared up at the memory. He had everything. Y/N gave him everything. What had gone wrong between them? Was she not enough for him? No, she was always more than enough, it was his own stupidity that led him to where he was now. Then realisation dawned upon him - he was searching for Y/N in Kara. The way she made him feel, the way she soothed him; but the truth was that he could never find it in Kara.

It was never Kara, it was Y/N , it was always her and it was high time he let her know that; he had been taking her for granted. Harry turned around and started walking towards his car with confident strides.

Wiping off his tears, he focused on the road. Kara had been blowing up his phone. He felt disgusted at himself for even considering cheating on his wife. And the worst part was that he had left her all alone, sick, to care for herself when he was so eager to have another woman under him. He felt pathetic.

—-------------------------------------------

He parked his car and ran towards the front door. The house was covered in darkness. Why didn't Y/N turn the lights on? Was she that sick? At that moment, Harry hated himself for leaving her in the bed.

He turned on the lights and called for Y/N. No reply. He walked towards the bedroom, only to find nothing but a pile of sheets. He checked every nook and corner of the house for them, but to no avail. Harry started panicking. What happened to his wife and child? Where were they? He checked his phone again. No calls or messages from her. He called her back, but all the calls went straight to voicemail. Walking back to his bedroom, he found something he didn't see when he first came in... her wedding ring? On top of a wrapped box? He realised that it was the very same gift he gave her to make up for their fight - it hadn't even been opened. On top of it was a letter.

He was confused. He gently opened the letter,

Dear Harry,

By the time you see this, we would be out of your hair. I know I have not been the best wife, and trust me I've been trying.

After you told me that we were a burden to you, I had been trying so hard not to be a burden; I used to stay late in the boutique, do everything for you so that you won't leave me; leave us. I had realised that you had fallen out of love with me, but I didn't want to be separated from you, I thought it wasn't fair to Beryl. I thought I could handle it. But I couldn't. I hated it when I saw you with Kara. I hate that you don't love me anymore and I hate myself for it. I had seen you that day at the cafe and had called you to let you know that I was there. But I didn't know that you were with someone else. I didn't say anything even after you came home, because I didn't want you to leave us. I selfishly held on to the hope that if I stopped bothering you for everything, maybe you'd stay with us. But that hope was shattered when I accidentally overheard you and Kara at the dinner. I couldn't stay here after that. I am taking Beryl with me. I know I don't have a place in your life anymore. It hurts like hell and I know that I would never be able to move on from you because I loved you; I still love you. I didn't want you to tell me that you don't want us here, so I left with Beryl this afternoon. Don't worry, we won't be a burden to you anymore. I don't want your money or fame or anything, I just have a request to you - even if you regret me, please don't regret Beryl, she would be heartbroken.

I would tell Beryl that you have gone back for tour; she'd be sad at first, but she'd get over it eventually.

We won't meet again, Harry. I'll stay out of your life for good. I really hope this was worth it.

Goodbye,

Y/N

Harry stood there with the letter in his hand, shocked. And when reality sunk in, he collapsed onto the floor, tears streaming down his face.

----------------------------------------

So, what do y'all think? Feedback is appreciated 😁❤️

Please let us know if you want to be tagged or removed from the taglist. Thank you 💓

Taglist :@mendesblurb @violetsandfluff @reveriehs @a-strange-familiar @swiftmendeshoran @daphnesutton @f-folkwhore @buckybarnessimp @lokis-girl03 @drwho06 @faith-in-midnights @theroosterswife24 @thedesibitch @jjsgirlp4l @tobesocoldasyou @harrys-flower

[missmielyhoran]

Breakup sex

Breakup sex but not what you think...

[Warning- Car smut, fingering, choking, exhibitionism?, p in v, dirty talking (slut, whore), unprotected sex (wear condom kids!), teasing, slight bit jealousy, breeding kink, Olivia Wilde]

A/N- Since Harry is out there buying Ferrari which is like hot asf here is smut😙. I don't know if the relationship was pr or not (it was) but in this it was.

Masterlist

*****

Harry has never been more ecstatic about break up, he was probably jumping on his feet. He was free from this exhausting PR.

Since start Harry didn't want to get into this mess but Jeff is known to be persuasive. Jeff made Harry see how much he could benefit from this blinding him from the demirts. He agreed on it and boy oh boy was it a ride.

Like any other PR he wanted to keep it professional. Keep his personal life out of it but she was so fucking clingy, going to hang out with his sister and mother at shows. Although yeah it made the "relationship" look real but it pissed him off. He liked playing with her kids though cause well they were kids and Harry loves kids if it wasn't obvious enough.

That was in past now he was a free man. No parading around with her hands in his showing off a fake relationship.

He didn't know what to do to celebrate so, he went to buy a car, Ferrari to be exact. He has a wide vast collection of cars, since One Direction days he was fond of cars. So, when 1D grew and they started earning good money he brought himself his first car. Then the collection grew and grew along with him.

He was walking around looking at cars with the store owner and manager on their toes telling him about the various features of models when the red Ferrari 812 superfast caught his eye.

So, he bought it.

Now he was on his way to yours.

Harry met you when he was in "relationship" with Olivia. You were Sarah's friend coming at the first few shows of the tour and then the LA ones to support her. When he first saw you he couldn't help but garner a little crush on you but couldn't make a move since he had a made-up front to keep up.

For few months he forgot about you the but then you came to see them on UK shows and his crush was back again stronger this time cause you stayed as Sarah's kid's temporary nanny.

Both of you started to become really good friends and Harry's crush grew more. He got to know you more like how you liked a little extra honey in your tea, you hated spicy food and had a sweet tooth, how you were studying to be a pediatrician and loved to play with Jake (Sarah's baby).

He had texted you when he got out of the store telling you to wear something cute. He tried to ask you out many times after he told you that his relationship was not real. It was after you two slept together for first time. You were both very drunk but Harry tried to grasp on every touch and curve of yours thinking he might not get a chance again.

You woke up panicking thinking you have slept with a take man and have ruined a relationship and how your mom was probably cursing you from heaven so, he had no choice but to tell you the truth to make you stay.

You slept together multiple times after that but you never agreed to go on a date with him.

But today he was a man on mission.

*****

You were sitting on your couch facing the door shaking your leg anxiously. You have seen the articles about the breakup this morning. You squealed happily so loud it scared your cat off the bed and then you got his text an hour ago telling you to be ready and it became the best day of your life before it even ended.

He told you to wear something cute. You were wearing a pale yellow skirt you have just brought with a heart detailing in front and a denim corset strapless top with heart shape neckline with a black leather jacket over it reaching the end of your skirt, with some chunky knee high boots.

Was it a date? were you dressed too busy? if it was a date you probably weren't dressed for anything fancy and if he had any intention to take you to hiking you just have to suck it up and break your ankles.

A knock gets you out of your racing thoughts. Your hands smooth down your outfit, taking a deep breath you open door and see Harry standing there with his signature smile.

All breath gets knocked out of him when he sees you, shamelessly checking you out from head to toe. You were gorgeous he always knew that but, "Fucking hell babe" he groans pushing you back inside and closing the door behing him so, no one can see them.

His hand immediately finds spot on your waist and his lips on yours. Your fingers get tangled in the hair on the back of his head. You thought of how many times you had to share these lips woth someone else and now they were all yours, the thought made you smile against his lips.

"What?" He asked breaking the kiss but not going far. You shake your head and look down between you two.

"Come on tell me" he pushed further, you looked up at him your chin resting on his collarbone.

"It's just- Only I get to kiss you now" You said with a shy smile. He laughes at how cute you are, his hand drawing circles on your back. He kisses your forehead, nose all over your face making you laugh.

"My jealous baby" He cooed.

"Come on lets go" You said pulling away from him knowing if you stayed like this long you will never leave house.

You locked the door behind you as he took your hand in his threading his fingers into yours tightly. You squealed excitedly inside.

"Is that a new car?" You pointed out as you came closer to the car parked.

"Yup just brought it this morning" He said opening the passenger side of the door for you then jogging towards his side and sliding in.

"When you said you were going shopping I thought you meant groceries not a Ferrari!" you exclaimed but also let out a chuckle. He just shrugs and starts driving.

His one hand stays on the wheel while the other on your thigh rubbing back and forth.

"Did I tell you, you look absolutely gorgeous?" He asked looking at you sideways. Your face heats up at the compliment as you let out a small 'no' making him smirk.

"Mhm. You looking soo beautiful baby, irresistible." Harry turns to look at you fully when there is a red light.

"You just want to get into my pants" you shook you head laughing. He smirks joining you in laughter. He leans down pecking your lips three times.

"I don't know about pants my love but this skirt is making me feral" He whispers against your lips. His hand on your thigh sliding up towards your heat.

"Harry" You breathe out looking at him through lashes and seeing his emerald eyes darken. Your whole body shivers with goosebumps his faint touch making you lose all control over yourself.

"You want me to make you feel good baby?" He asks still looking at you through the same gaze. Your eyes flick towards the traffic lights now turned yellow.

"There are people around, you need to dri-"

"It's a simple yes no question Y/N" He says with his authoritative voice. You were sure your panties were drenched with arousal. You simply got wet when Harry was around you but like this god you could die.

"Y-Yes" You mumble out making him smile again with dimples.

"Good girl" He pecks your cheeks and goes back to normal. His hand slid back up where it was before leaving you flustered.

What the fuck.

*****

Harry was having fun seeing you squirm in your seat. Your eyes flicking all over him like a hungry animal then staying on his hands. He knew you loved his hands, the veins and rings turned you on.

He kept his face forward while yours was facing the window. His hands started sliding up already feeling the wamth of your pussy.

"Har" You sighed as his middle finger slide up and down your covered folds. You were unbelievably wet making him almost groan out but he kept his face straight.

"Yes darling" He smiled innocently like he didn't knew what he was doing. He tried not to keep his eyes on you longer as to not distract himself and get into trouble.

"Please" you whined and fuck him. He felt his dick twitch at your tiny whiny voice.

"What you want darling? tell me?" He asked trying to focus on both you and the road.

"Your fingers please" You whined again, your face scrunched up in pleasure and distaste. You were soo turned on it started to hurt, you clit swollen and throbbing.

"Poor baby" He pouted. With two of his fingers he slid your panties aside. His thick fingers moving up and down collecting your arousal. "Fuck baby, all this for me?" He groaned.

"Yes fuck yes" You sighed falling back on seat your hand gripping his and other holding the dashboard.

His fingers slide up towards your clit and you let out a loud moan. The frustration leaving your body as he starts running tight but slow circles on it.

"You're so pathetic Y/N I haven't even done anything yet and you look like you're about to cum" He chuckles shaking his head. His cock was straining against his pants begging for release but he needed to please you first.

"Want me to fuck you with my fingers baby? Want to come all over my fingers and drench it?" He asked leaning in close and nipping on your jaw.

He had parked seeing an empty parking lot. The windows were tinted so, unless someone comes really close no one can see them.

He pushes off your jacket seeing your bare shoulders and neck, your tits almost spilling out of your tight top.

He brings his middle and index finger near your entrance and replaces his thumb on your clit. In one motion he pushes them inside you making you choke out a loud moan. Your body topples over gripping his hand tight enough to leave the mark of nails on them.

He's pushing his fingers in and out at a relentless pace. Your hips move up to grind against his hands to chase your high. After sometime he starts pushing his fingers up in a come here motion hitting the spot inside you. All while his lips move along your neck and chest leaving trail of wet kisses.

"Fuck fuck Harry I'm-" You get cut off by a moan. "I know baby" He coos, "Feels good doesn't it?" He says moving his fingers faster you didn't thought he could and all you could do was nod.

You came with a loud moan not caring if there was someone in the lot hearing you two no, it only made your high last longer.

"Fuck my whole hand is wet baby" he says pulling his fingers out. His fingers and rings glistening in your arousal, he takes his time sucking off every single one with his darkened eyes on your tired ones.

"You okay?" He asks pushing hair stick to your forehead out of your face. Instead of answering you take off your seatbealt and move to the drivers seat, in his lap. Your lips on his moving in frantic motion.

His hands slide down to your ass pulling you closer to him, his clothed dick feeling hard against your clothed pussy. You started dry humping on his lap, desperate like a bitch in heat making him groan.

"Fuck baby need you" He breaks the kiss to take a breathe. You keep your hips moving as his lips trail down to your neck making sure to leave his mark.

"Me too" You consent making him hum against your chest. He swats your behind asking you to move, you stand up uncomfortably on your knees as he quickly pushes down his pants and boxers in one go. His cock now laying heavy against his black shirt, red oozing with precum.

You sit back down on his lap grinding against his thigh to get some friction while yiu jerk him off, you give his dick giving it a firm squeeze and slide your thumb on the slit collecting the wetness making Harry moan loudly.

Your panties were uncomfortably sticking to your pussy but you didn't care. Not when he was in front of you red face, parted swollen lips with head thrown back letting out pretty noises.

It was like the switch went off inside his brain when your hand touched his neck. He swatted your hand off his cock and pulled you closer again. "Want this?" He asks again and once you confirm he brings his lips to yours.

His hands slide back under your skirt getting hold of your panties and tearing them in one go. You gasp at the burn but he didn't let you break the kiss. He took the ruined panties and put them in the cup holder.

He finally pulled apart and lined his dick to your entrance pushing it in one go. He gave you some time to adjust his finger moving in soft circle on your clit.

You started swaying your hips back and forth once the pain diminished fucking yourself on him. He groaned and leaned back ajusting his seat all the way back.

"Go on darling take whatever you want. Use me" He said. He brought his hand to your top pulling it down making your tits spill out of them. Harry laid back his hands folded behind his head as you bounced on his dick with your tits moving up and down. He was surprised he didn't already come at the sight.

He bought his hand up to your neck squeezing it enough to make you feel light headed. You threw you head back in ecstasy feeling the euphoria fill your body. Harry bought his hand up from your neck to your jaw holding it tightly, bringing your eyes back at him.

He pushed his thumb against your lips which you invited in sucking on it swirling your tongue while keeping your eyes on him.

"Fuck look at you riding my cock while sucking on my fingers like a filthy whore" He degraded his voice getting deeper and restrained. His words only made you more wet. "Who's slut sre you baby?" He asked.

"Yours" You whined your thighs starting to cramp up from all the movement.

"Aww, my pretty pillow princess getting tired? Want to be a slut but can't work for it?" He pouted taunting. Harry sat up separating his legs wider as he could in the cramped space of car. His hand holding your waist tightly stopping any movement.

"Now I'm going to fuck you like the slut you are and you're going to take it and scream so loud the whole parking should know my name" he whispered in your ears.

You didn't have anytime to comprehend what he said cause he was thrusting up into you at hauntingly pace. Your head fell down to his shoulder muffling the noises leaving you. Harry pulled you back with the hold on your hair making you cry out.

"Look at me when I'm fucking you" His deeper authoritative voice made you clench around him. "Fuck" He cursed out.

Harry bought his lips down to your chest sucking on your nipple hard almost breaking the skin while his fingers rolled the other one. You were a moaning, panting mess, there were tears streaming down your cheeks and you were sure your makeup was all ruined.

But you didn't care.

Harry gave both your breasts equal attention while you slide you hand down to touch your clit. You needed your release asap you couldn't hold it anymore. Seeing you touch yourself while his cock fucking in you had his eyes rolled back.

He was close, his thighs quivering and his balls felt tight ready for release. "Fuck baby I'm about to come" he groaned out, panting against your neck.

"Me too- oh god" you moaned loudly. You were clenching around him so tight you almost pushed him out.

"Where?" he asked. Usually he would pull out coming on your tits, mouth or ass wherever you wanted.

"In me please" You whined out. Harry's eyes bulging out, his pace faltering at the thought of his cum dripping out of you. He knew you were on pill but he never did that not knowing if you would be comfortable or not.

"Are you sure baby?" He asked again to confirm, "Yes I'm on pill but can't care less if you knocked me up" You moaned, you were on the brink of your fall into euphoria. Harry was sure you were angel and the thought him knocking you up was what made him lose it.

"Fuck cum them" He screamed. His order was all you needed, your whole body tingled as your vision went white. You felt Harry shoot his warm load inside you filling you up. Both of you were moaning, whimpering mess coming down from your high.

The car was hot and sticky from all the heat, the window were fogged up and it smelled like sex. You felt harry go soft inside you, his head between your tits while yours in his mess of curls.

"That was fucking incredible" He was the first one to speak. You laughed along with him agreeing.

Harry pulled out of you hissing from slight pain you felt. He shot you an apologetic look and took out some napkins from the dashboard and cleaned you up as much as he could.

He pulled his pants up and you pulled your top up much to Harry's dismay. His childish pout when you started buttoning up your top made you chuckle.

Both of you stayed silently there holding each other in the empty parking lot basking in each other's presence.

"So you will finally go on date with me?" He asks you sheepishly.

"Yes" You laughed fondly.

*****

I'm not trying to make anyone look bad...do I not like her? yes. Do I also not care? yes. I didn't know who she was before this and I'm going to keep it that way<3

Let me know what you think about this or talk to me here♡

Please Like, Comment and Reblog<33

[harrysonlylover]

Find Your Pleasing*

In which you have a heated meeting with the hot CEO

Wc:2.4k

Warnings: MATURE & SMUTTY CONTENT.

-----------------------------------------

The floor was buzzing with workers frantically running from one room to the other as they made sure everything was perfect and neat for him.

Mr. Harry Styles, owner, and founder of Pleasing for sex toys. He started this company from the bottom in 2017 with no one to motivate him but his own will.

Back then CEOs of big companies laughed in his face when he proposed his project, they even scoffed and made fun of him. Now they are waiting in the lobby for their turn to have a word with him. He likes- no loves how they behaved after he outsmarted them in the business field, he even enjoyed watching their face turn pale whenever they entered the headquarters because everyone knows that he’ll be reigning on the top for a very long time.

The secret to his success was the face of Pleasing which also happens to be him. He caused a revolution of some type in the sex toys world after he launched an ad making every man and woman drool for him. There were even rumors about couples breaking up thanks to Pleasing’s glorious toys. When the news reached Harry he smirked, secretly liking the idea of having power over others.

He didn’t even need to try and well the rest is history.

There are lots of things that the public does not know about the successful young man, one of which is his sex club also called “Pleasing”. It is mistaken for being inspired by the company, little do they know the devil himself built both of them.

The sound of printing machines, telephones, and employees shouting got closer as you neared the 5th floor also known as Styles’ Headquarters. You had a job interview and you were required to know some crucial details about him.

You approached the receptionist who was thankfully not so busy and she helped you reach his office, the room that was isolated from the entire floor.

She went in before you and you could faintly hear the murmur of words exchanged between them. It wasn’t long before she gave you the green light to enter.

A big mahogany desk was placed in the center of the room behind which he stood with his back to you, and you couldn’t help but notice the display of many sex toys on the counter.

At the sound of your footsteps, he turned around, his right hand still placed on his hip. He was dressed in an elegant navy suit that made sure he appears as the CEO. You caught a glimpse of his painted fingernails varying from turquoise to transparent while his hands were complimented by luxurious rings, a lion, a pearl, and his initials. You were very familiar with his hands just like the rest of the world was.

“Mrs. Y/N it’s an honor to finally meet you, have a seat please.” He signaled to the comfortable chair in front of his desk.

“Same goes for you, Mr. Styles.” You smiled as you lowered your skirt to adjust your seating while feeling his eyes raking your body.

“I know, now y/n please call me Harry. I hope this doesn’t bother you but I would rather be straightforward with this.” He was now standing in front of you leaning on his desk with his arms crossed over his chest, and you caught a whiff of his perfume. Tobacco Vanille that sent vibrations throughout your body.

“I’m a very busy man and I’m in a rush but please don’t worry I already scanned your file, so I’m being righteous with you. Which is why I prepared questions for you to answer.” He spoke fishing out a document and relaxing more on the desk, you couldn’t help but let your eyes drift to his front and you wondered if it was a bulge or just a wrinkle of his pants.

“Anything caught your attention, Miss?” You immediately straightened your posture trying not to turn red in the face.

“No nothing Mr- Harry.” He hummed and flipped the papers while you refrained from looking down again.

“So I gather that you’ve worked with big companies before, nice work indeed. How would you approach Pleasing’s designs?” He turned his gaze to you and rubbed the light stubble on his chin.

“First of all Pleasing has a wide range of items that are no doubt causing global chaos in a good way of course. No one is even thinking of designing sex toys anymore as they stand no chance but Mr. Harry did you ever ask your customers what they want.?”

He was listening to you attentively, his eyes never leaving yours and the corners of his mouth were itching to offer you a grin.

“Sometimes yes, but how do you suggest that happens?”

“You focus on the people who are against Pleasing, who do not enjoy sex toys. Dig deep into what makes them feel good, I think that the initiative you’re looking for here is not to sell more toys but to help everyone find pleasure. Even those that think they can’t.” You spoke confidently already feeling him become amused at your thoughts.

“Hm, so Miss tell me what would the motto be for this campaign?” He shifted around and stood behind your chair, his fingers lingering over the expensive leather.

“Find your pleasing.”

“And do you know what’s yours?” He leaned down and whispered in your ear and you could swear his voice suddenly became deeper.

You nodded your head and he moved forward examining the display of toys, his left hand was in his pocket while the other hovered over the items till he picked the one.

“This is a unique one, I didn’t get to try it yet but I’d love to give you the honor.” He presented it forward in front of you like a piece of candy. It was a plug or at least it looked like one but with a button on the side.

“Now?” You inquired feeling a bit surprised at his playfulness.

“Only if you feel like it Miss, I’d never push you out of your comfort zone. If you want you can take –“

“Tell me Harry do you know what’s your own ‘Pleasing’ “ you shot back at him as you watched his expression shift and eyes darken.

“Hm yes I do but I’m afraid I’m a visual demonstrator Darling.” He lowered down to your level and his hot breath was doing things to you.

“And I’m a fast learner Harry.” He wasted no time in grabbing you by the throat, managing to pull you up on the counter without hurting you just keeping a good amount of pressure on your neck.

He kissed all over your collarbone as you wrapped your heels around his torso, and his cock was being pressed into your core.

“I find my pleasing in others, so pretty girl when you get yours I’ll get mine.” He muttered hungrily over your lips pushing his tongue as his jaw flexed. His hand found its way beneath your skirt and immediately cupped your cunt with his ringed hands.

“I saw how you were looking at my hands pretty, you’re not so sly you know? What did you want, my hands to hold your cunt like this as you hump for relief? His thumb was pressed on your clit making you jolt while his buttoned nose grazed your neck.

“Yes and your thick fingers inside.” You replied quickly as you were heating up by the moment.

He suddenly pulled back and removed all of his rings, slicing his eyes up to you while smirking before placing the rings on your fingers. They were a bit lose and almost fell out.

“Tsk tsk even my rings can’t fit, how will you handle me pretty.” He chuckled pushing one finger inside making you grasp onto his shoulders.

He gently added another finger and began massaging your labia, with his forehead laid against yours. He fastened his pace going in circles and when he found your g-spot he teased you by delicately returning to his massaging technique.

You moaned against him, with your nails digging into his back. He was smiling at the sight of you falling apart on his touch.

“See this? This is my ‘Pleasing’, getting to satisfy a woman like you. Look at these pretty moans and your fucked out state already riding my fingers like a whore. Anything to get stuffed yeah?” He bit at your earlobe and when you didn’t answer him, he curled his fingers at your g-spot.

“Yes I love it, I love your thick fingers inside of me.” You continued to moan in ecstasy feeling his fingers hit deep spots and despite trying to jerk and shift around he kept a firm grip on your hips.

His thumb moved to your swollen clit lightly tapping at it before pinching it and grinning when he heard you scream due to oversensitivity.

“My favorite spot, this little pearl just like the ring yeh? Like being in heat as I play with it?” His other hand dug into your back resulting in the both of you becoming fully intertwined as you shifted closer to him.

“Please I need to cum Harry.” You begged in a rush, his fingers felt so good and the pressure in your lower stomach was getting more and more intense.

“Cum pretty, let me find my ‘Pleasing’ in yours.” And right on cue you closed your eyes shut, as you saw nothing but black, his eyes were still set on your face watching you almost black out from the mind-blowing orgasm he just gave you.

He leaned forward kissing the tip of your nose and slowly removed his fingers for a taste making you whine at the empty feeling.

“You just had an orgasm and you still need something inside you?.” He raised his eyebrows not to inquire but to make sure.

“Need you to stretch me out real good Harry.”

That was all he needed to hear before he unbuckled his pants and dropped them to his ankles, his bulge looked painful as he took his briefs off to reveal his erect cock ready and glistening with precum.

He grabbed you roughly placing you on your stomach with your ass in the air and ripped off your skirt with his bare hands effortlessly.

“My ski-“

“I’ll buy you a Skirts company.”

He mumbled through heavy pants before leaning down to your cunt and grazing his nose at it before breathing in its scent and groaning loudly.

If you could see him right now he’d probably be looking at your puffy pussy with puppy eyes and a drooling mouth.

You wiggled your ass back at him making him chuckle and bite at your ass before standing up and placing his tip at your entrance.

He plunged in slowly but easily due to your wetness, you were so warm and snug yet so fucking tight he had to grit his teeth to stop himself from coming despite having stamina.

“Perfect pussy wanna make it drip all day fucking hell.” He rolled his eyes back and moved his hips slowly before pulling you back to his chest by your hair and thrusting in at a fast pace.

The sound of skin slapping and moaning filled the room as he whispered the filthiest words in your ear.

“My Pleasing is destroying your cunt and knowing you love every second of it.”

“My Pleasing is seeing you beg to be filled with me as you tell me how much you adore being a cockslut.”

“So tight already eager to milk every drop yeah? Well, take all of it it’s yours.”

He nibbled at your earlobe and you could no longer do anything but moan and whimper at the feeling of his veins massaging your walls as he hits your g-spot repeatedly. His thick cock stretched you out and reached your insides as he poked near your belly button.

His hand was around your neck choking you while the other pinched your clit to overstimulate you making you jolt and cry out in pleasure.

“When you beg for it, it means you should be able to take it.” He slapped your sensitive clit three times as you clenched around his cock uncontrollably letting go and reaching your second orgasm.

Harry followed you immediately too overwhelmed by your tightness, you stood chest to back with his bicep tightly wrapped around you while he spilled into you, load after the other.

“Take all of my cum, let your cunt swallow it up.”

His hips stilled inside of you until every last drop was spilled, he moved strands of your hair from around your face, allowing himself to kiss all over your skin.

He reached over grabbing the same toy from earlier. “May I?”

You nodded your head feeling eager for what he was for you, he slowly pulled out not giving the chance for any of his cum to drip before inserting the plug inside your creamy cunt.

You hissed at the feeling of it along with the sticky cum, his eyes were twinkling as he almost died from the sight.

“My ‘Pleasing’ is making pretty plugs to keep cum where it belongs.” He whispered and reached down to the button you thought about and pressed it making it vibrate with the cum inside of you allowing it to reach even deeper.

“H-harry too sensitive.” You tightened your grip on him as you could quite literally feel the cum vibrate inside of you.

He smirked and turned off the button only to push another one leaving you with a whole other feeling.

Emptiness.

“What is this?.” He laughed at your shock before pulling the plug out of you and showing you its transparent tube filled with cum.

“This one allows you to hold on to cum when you need it, fills up sluts like you when needed. Now open up.” He tipped your head backward and you didn’t get to see what he did since the cum was already spilling on your tongue.

He ordered you to take every drop and you did. You laid down on your back feeling spent out as he got a wet cloth and began cleaning your thighs and pussy gently leaving delicate kisses there.

When he was done he tossed the cloth aside and sat back down with you in his lap and head buried in his chest.

“Did my little minx like my new invention?” He asked feeling quite eager for the answer.

“Very much my love.”

There are lots of things that the public doesn’t know about the young successful man, one of them is his love life…